\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-1975\Adi 1 -- 1975.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
10
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
12
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
14
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
16
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
18
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
20
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
35
35
35
35
35
36
37
38
39
39
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
53
53
53
53
54
55
56
57
57
57
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
71
71
71
71
71
71
71
71
71
71
72
73
74
75
75
75
75
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
89
89
89
89
89
89
89
89
90
91
92
93
93
93
93
93
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
107
107
107
107
107
107
107
107
107
108
109
110
111
111
111
111
111
111
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
125
125
125
125
125
125
125
125
125
126
127
128
129
129
129
129
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
143
143
143
143
143
143
143
144
145
146
147
147
147
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
161
161
161
161
161
161
162
163
164
165
165
165
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
179
179
179
179
179
179
180
181
182
183
183
183
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
197
197
197
197
197
197
198
199
200
201
201
201
201
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
215
215
215
215
215
215
216
217
218
219
219
219
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
233
233
233
233
233
234
235
236
237
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
251
251
251
251
252
253
254
255
255
255
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
269
269
269
269
269
270
271
272
273
273
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
287
287
287
287
288
289
290
291
291
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
305
305
305
305
305
306
307
308
309
309
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
323
323
323
323
323
324
325
326
327
327
327
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
339
339
339
340
341
342
343
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
359
359
359
360
361
362
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
364
365
365
365
365
365
365
365
365
366
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
367
368
369
369
369
369
369
369
369
369
369
369
369
370
371
371
371
371
371
371
371
371
371
371
371
372
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
374
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
419
419
420
421
422
423
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
435
435
436
437
438
439
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
451
451
451
452
453
454
455
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
467
467
467
468
469
470
471
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
483
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
499
499
499
500
501
502
503
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
515
515
515
516
517
518
519
519
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
531
531
531
532
533
534
535
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
547
547
547
548
549
550
551
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
563
563
563
564
565
566
567
567
567
568
569
570
571
571
571
571
571
571
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
583
583
583
584
585
586
587
587
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
599
599
599
600
601
602
603
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
617
617
617
617
617
618
619
620
621
621
621
622
623
624
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
625
626
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
628
629
629
629
629
629
629
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
641
641
641
642
643
644
645
645
646
647
648
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
650
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
652
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
665
665
665
666
667
668
669
669
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
685
686
687
688
689
689
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
701
701
701
702
703
704
705
705
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
717
717
717
718
719
720
721
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
733
733
733
734
735
736
737
737
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
749
749
749
750
751
752
753
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
765
765
765
766
767
768
769
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
781
781
781
782
783
784
785
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
801
801
801
802
803
804
805
805
806
807
808
809
809
809
809
809
810
811
811
811
812
813
813
813
813
813
813
813
813
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
825
825
825
826
827
828
829
829
829
830
831
832
833
833
833
833
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
847
847
847
847
848
849
850
851
851
851
852
853
854
855
855
855
855
855
855
855
855
855
856
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
857
858
859
859
859
859
859
859
859
860
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
861
862
863
863
863
863
863
863
863
863
864
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
877
877
877
878
879
880
881
881
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
885
886
887
887
887
887
887
887
887
887
887
887
888
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
903
903
903
903
903
903
903
903
904
905
906
907
907
907
907
907
908
909
910
911
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
925
925
925
926
927
928
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
967
967
967
967
968
969
970
971
971
972
973
974
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
989
989
989
989
990
991
992
993
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1011
1011
1011
1011
1011
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1015
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1020
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1022
1023
1023
1023
1023
1023
1023
1023
1023
1024
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1025
1026
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1028
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1030
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1049
1049
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1055
1056
1057
1057
1057
1057
1057
1057
1057
1057
1058
1059
1059
1059
1059
1059
1059
1059
1059
1060
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1075
1075
1075
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1079
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1099
1099
1099
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1103
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1107
1107
1107
1107
1107
1107
1108
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1110
1111
1111
1111
1111
1111
1111
1111
1112
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1114
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1129
1129
1129
1129
1129
1129
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1137
1138
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1151
1151
1151
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1155
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1159
1159
1159
1159
1159
1159
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1173
1173
1173
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1177
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1181
1181
1181
1181
1182
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1197
1197
1197
1197
1197
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1217
1217
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1239
1239
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1243
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1247
1248
1249
1249
1249
1249
1249
1249
1249
1249
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1263
1263
1263
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1267
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1271
1271
1271
1271
1271
1271
1271
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1283
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1291
1291
1291
1291
1291
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1305
1305
1305
1305
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1309
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1321
1321
1321
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1325
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1337
1337
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1363
1363
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1377
1377
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1381
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1399
1399
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1403
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1429
1429
1429
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1467
1467
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1485
1485
1485
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1505
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1509
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1523
1523
1523
1523
1523
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1527
1527
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1539
1539
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1543
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1547
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1559
1559
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1579
1579
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1597
1597
1597
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1601
1601
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1615
1615
1615
1615
1615
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1619
1619
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1631
1631
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1649
1649
1649
1649
1649
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1653
1653
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1665
1665
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1669
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1691
1691
1691
1691
1691
1691
1692
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1693
1694
1695
1695
1695
1695
1695
1696
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1697
1698
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1699
1700
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1701
1702
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1703
1704
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1706
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1707
1708
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1716
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1718
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1731
1731
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1735
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1739
1739
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1770
1770
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1774
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1790
1790
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1806
1806
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1810
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1822
1822
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1838
1838
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1842
1842
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1854
1854
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1870
1870
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1874
1874
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1886
1886
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1902
1902
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1906
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1911
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1924
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1940
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1944
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1956
1956
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2021
2021
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2025
2025
2026
2027
2027
2028
Adi 1-1975: The Spiritual Masters
Chapter 1
The Spiritual Masters
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is none other than the combined form of Sri
Radha and Krsna. He is the life of those devotees who strictly follow in
the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila
Sanatana Gosvami are the two principal followers of Srila Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami, who acted as the most confidential servitor of Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Visvambhara in His early life. A
direct disciple of Srila Rupa Gosvami was Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami,
stands as the direct disciple of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha
dasa Gosvami.
The direct disciple of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura, who accepted Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti as his
servitor. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura accepted Srila Jagannatha
dasa Babaji, who initiated Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura,
who in turn initiated Srila Gaurakisora dasa Babaji, the spiritual
master of Om Visnupada Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja,
the divine master of our humble self.
Since we belong to this chain of disciplic succession from Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, this edition of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta will contain nothing
newly manufactured by our tiny brains, but only remnants of foodstuff
originally eaten by the Lord Himself. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu does
not belong to the mundane plane of the three qualitative modes. He
belongs to the transcendental plane beyond the reach of the imperfect
sense perception of a living being. Even the most erudite mundane
scholar cannot approach the transcendental plane unless he submits
himself to transcendental sound with a receptive mood, for in that mood
only can one realize the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. What will
be described herein, therefore, has nothing to do with the experimental
thoughts created by the speculative habits of inert minds. The subject
matter of this book is not a mental concoction but a factual spiritual
experience that one can realize only by accepting the line of disciplic
succession described above. Any deviation from that line will bewilder
the reader's understanding of the mystery of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
which is a transcendental literature meant for the post-graduate
study of one who has realized all the Vedic literatures such as the
Upanisads and Vedanta and their natural commentaries such as
Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita.
This edition of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is presented for the study of
sincere scholars who are really seeking the Absolute Truth. It is not
the arrogant scholarship of a mental speculator but a sincere effort to
serve the order of a superior authority whose service is the life and
soul of this humble effort. It does not deviate even slightly from the
revealed scriptures, and therefore anyone who follows in the disciplic
line will be able to realize the essence of this book simply by the
method of aural reception.
The First Chapter of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta begins with fourteen
Sanskrit verses that describe the Absolute Truth. Then the next three
Sanskrit verses describe the principal Deities of Vrndavana, namely, Sri
Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji.
The first of the fourteen verses is a symbolic representation of the
Supreme Truth, and the entire First Chapter is in actuality devoted to
this single verse, which describes Lord Caitanya in His six different
transcendental expansions.
The first manifestation described is the spiritual master, who appears
in two plenary parts called the initiating spiritual master and
instructing spiritual master. They are identical because both of them
are phenomenal manifestations of the Supreme Truth. Next described are
the devotees, who are divided into two classes, namely, the apprentices
and the graduates. Next are the incarnations (avataras) of the Lord, who
are explained to be nondifferent from the Lord. These incarnations are
considered in three divisions -- incarnations of the potency of the Lord,
incarnations of His qualities, and incarnations of His authority. In
this connection, Lord Sri Krsna's direct manifestations and His
manifestations for transcendental pastimes are discussed. Next
considered are the potencies of the Lord, of which three principal
manifestations are described: the consorts in the kingdom of God (
Vaikuntha), the queens of Dvarakadhama and, highest of all, the
damsels of Vrajadhama. Finally, there is the Supreme Lord Himself, who
is the fountainhead of all these manifestations.
Lord Sri Krsna and His plenary expansions are all in the category of the
Lord Himself, the energetic Absolute Truth, whereas His devotees, His
eternal associates, are His energies. The energy and energetic are
fundamentally one, but since their functions are differently exhibited,
they are simultaneously different also. Thus the Absolute Truth is
manifested in diversity in one unit. This philosophical truth, which is
pursuant to the Vedanta-sutras, is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, or
the conception of simultaneous oneness and difference. In the latter
portion of this chapter, the transcendental position of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and that of Srila Nityananda Prabhu are described with
reference to the above theistic facts.
Adi 1.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vande gurun isa-bhaktan
isam isavatarakan
tat-prakasams ca tac-chaktih
krsna-caitanya-samjnakam
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; gurun -- unto the spiritual
masters; isa-bhaktan -- unto the devotees of the Supreme Lord; isam --
unto the Supreme Lord; isa-avatarakan -- unto the incarnations of the
Supreme Lord; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; prakasan -- unto the
manifestations; ca -- and; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; saktih -- unto
the potencies; krsna-caitanya -- Sri Krsna Caitanya; samjnakam -- named.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the spiritual masters, the
devotees of the Lord, the Lord's incarnations, His plenary portions, His
energies, and the primeval Lord Himself, Sri Krsna Caitanya.
Adi 1.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
nityanandau sahoditau
gaudodaye puspavantau
citrau sandau tamo-nudau
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --
simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda;
puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --
bestowing benediction; tamah-nudau -- dissipating darkness.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord
Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen
simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of
ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.
Adi 1.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
yad advaitam brahmopanisadi tad apy asya tanu-bha
ya atmantaryami purusa iti so 'syamsa-vibhavah
sad-aisvaryaih purno ya iha bhagavan sa svayam ayam
na caitanyat krsnaj jagati para-tattvam param iha
SYNONYMS
yat -- that which; advaitam -- nondual; brahma -- the impersonal Brahman;
upanisadi -- in the Upanisads; tat -- that; api -- certainly; asya --
His; tanu-bha -- the effulgence of His transcendental body; yah -- who;
atma -- the Supersoul; antaryami -- indwelling Lord; purusah --
supreme enjoyer; iti -- thus; sah -- He; asya -- His; amsa-vibhavah --
plenary expansion; sat-aisvaryaih -- with all six opulences; purnah --
full; yah -- who; iha -- here; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; sah -- He; svayam -- Himself; ayam -- this; na -- not;
caitanyat -- than Lord Caitanya; krsnat -- than Lord Krsna; jagati -- in
the world; para -- higher; tattvam -- truth; param -- another; iha --
here.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the
effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His
localized plenary portion. He is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute
Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him.
Adi 1.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah
sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandana
SYNONYMS
anarpita -- not bestowed; carim -- having been formerly; cirat -- for a
long time; karunaya -- by causeless mercy; avatirnah -- descended; kalau
-- in the age of Kali; samarpayitum -- to bestow; unnata -- elevated;
ujjvala-rasam -- the conjugal mellow; sva-bhakti -- of His own service;
sriyam -- the treasure; harih -- the Supreme Lord; purata -- than gold;
sundara -- more beautiful; dyuti -- of splendor; kadamba -- with a
multitude; sandipitah -- lighted up; sada -- always; hrdaya-kandare --
in the cavity of the heart; sphuratu -- let Him be manifest; vah -- your;
saci-nandanah -- the son of mother Saci.
TRANSLATION
May that Lord, who is known as the son of Srimati Sacidevi,
be transcendentally situated in the innermost chambers of your heart.
Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has appeared in the age
of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation ever
offered before: the most sublime and radiant spiritual knowledge of
the mellow taste of His service.
Adi 1.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
radha krsna-pranaya-vikrtir hladini saktir asmad
ekatmanav api bhuvi pura deha-bhedam gatau tau
caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam
radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam
SYNONYMS
radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pranaya -- of love;
vikrtih -- the transformation; hladini saktih -- pleasure potency; asmat
-- from this; eka-atmanau -- both the same in identity; api -- although;
bhuvi -- on earth; pura -- from beginningless time; deha-bhedam --
separate forms; gatau -- obtained; tau -- those two; caitanya-akhyam --
known as Sri Caitanya; prakatam -- manifest; adhuna -- now; tat-dvayam --
the two of Them; ca -- and; aikyam -- unity; aptam -- obtained; radha --
of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- mood; dyuti -- the luster;
suvalitam -- who is adorned with; naumi -- I offer my obeisances;
krsna-svarupam -- to Him who is identical with Sri Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are transcendental
manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although
Radha and Krsna are one in Their identity, They separated Themselves
eternally. Now these two transcendental identities have again united in
the form of Sri Krsna Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has manifested
Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Srimati Radharani although
He is Krsna Himself.
Adi 1.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
sri-radhayah pranaya-mahima kidrso vanayaiva-
svadyo yenadbhuta-madhurima kidrso va madiyah
saukhyam casya mad-anubhavatah kidrsam veti lobhat
tad-bhavadhyah samajani saci-garbha-sindhau harinduh
SYNONYMS
sri-radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; pranaya-mahima -- the greatness of
the love; kidrsah -- of what kind; va -- or; anaya -- by this one (Radha)
; eva -- alone; asvadyah -- to be relished; yena -- by that love;
adbhuta-madhurima -- the wonderful sweetness; kidrsah -- of what kind;
va -- or; madiyah -- of Me; saukhyam -- the happiness; ca -- and; asyah -
- Her; mat-anubhavatah -- from realization of My sweetness; kidrsam --
of what kind; va -- or; iti -- thus; lobhat -- from the desire; tat --
Her; bhava-adhyah -- richly endowed with emotions; samajani -- took
birth; saci-garbha -- of the womb of Srimati Sacidevi; sindhau --
in the ocean; hari -- Lord Krsna; induh -- like the moon.
TRANSLATION
Desiring to understand the glory of Radharani's love, the wonderful
qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the
happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the
Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appears from the
womb of Srimati Sacidevi, as the moon appears from the ocean.
Adi 1.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
sankarsanah karana-toya-sayi
garbhoda-sayi ca payobdhi-sayi
sesas ca yasyamsa-kalah sa nitya-
nandakhya-ramah saranam mamastu
SYNONYMS
sankarsanah -- Maha-Sankarsana in the spiritual sky; karana-toya-sayi --
Karanodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the Causal Ocean; garbha-uda-sayi --
Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the Garbhodaka Ocean of the universe;
ca -- and; payah-abdhi-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the
ocean of milk; sesah -- Sesa Naga, the couch of Visnu; ca -- and; yasya -
- whose; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- and parts of the plenary
portions; sah -- He; nityananda-akhya -- known as Lord Nityananda; ramah
-- Lord Balarama; saranam -- shelter; mama -- my; astu -- let there be.
TRANSLATION
May Sri Nityananda Rama be the object of my constant remembrance.
Sankarsana, Sesa Naga and the Visnus who lie on the Karana Ocean, Garbha
Ocean and ocean of milk are his plenary portions and the portions of His
plenary portions.
Adi 1.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
mayatite vyapi-vaikuntha-loke
purnaisvarye sri-catur-vyuha-madhye
rupam yasyodbhati sankarsanakhyam
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
maya-atite -- beyond the material creation; vyapi -- all-expanding;
vaikuntha-loke -- in Vaikunthaloka, the spiritual world; purna-aisvarye -
- endowed with full opulence; sri-catuh-vyuha-madhye -- in the quadruple
expansions (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha); rupam --
form; yasya -- whose; udbhati -- appears; sankarsana-akhyam -- known as
Sankarsana; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I surrender unto the lotus feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, who is known as
Sankarsana in the midst of the catur-vyuha [consisting of Vasudeva,
Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha]. He possesses full opulences and
resides in Vaikunthaloka, far beyond the material creation.
Adi 1.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
maya-bhartajanda-sanghasrayangah
sete saksat karanambhodhi-madhye
yasyaikamsah sri-puman adi-devas
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
maya-bharta -- the master of the illusory energy; ajanda-sangha --
of the multitude of universes; asraya -- the shelter; angah -- whose
body; sete -- He lies; saksat -- directly; karana-ambhodhi-madhye -- in
the midst of the Causal Ocean; yasya -- whose; eka-amsah -- one portion;
sri-puman -- the Supreme Person; adi-devah -- the original purusa
incarnation; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my full obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, whose
partial representation called Karanodakasayi Visnu, lying on the Karana
Ocean, is the original purusa, the master of the illusory energy, and
the shelter of all the universes.
Adi 1.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
yasyamsamsah srila-garbhoda-sayi
yan-nabhy-abjam loka-sanghata-nalam
loka-srastuh sutika-dhama dhatus
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
yasya -- whose; amsa-amsah -- portion of a plenary portion; srila-garbha-
uda-sayi -- Garbhodakasayi Visnu; yat -- of whom; nabhi-abjam -- the
navel lotus; loka-sanghata -- of the multitude of planets; nalam --
having a stem that is the resting place; loka-srastuh -- of Lord Brahma,
creator of the planets; sutika-dhama -- the birthplace; dhatuh -- of
the creator; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my full obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, a
partial part of whom is Garbhodakasayi Visnu. From the navel of
Garbhodakasayi Visnu sprouts the lotus that is the birthplace of Brahma,
the engineer of the universe. The stem of that lotus is the resting
place of the multitude of planets.
Adi 1.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
yasyamsamsamsah paratmakhilanam
posta visnur bhati dugdhabdhi-sayi
ksauni-bharta yat-kala so 'py anantas
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
yasya -- whose; amsa-amsa-amsah -- a portion of a portion of a plenary
portion; para-atma -- the Supersoul; akhilanam -- of all living entities;
posta -- the maintainer; visnuh -- Visnu; bhati -- appears; dugdha-
abdhi-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; ksauni-bharta -- upholder of the
earth; yat -- whose; kala -- portion of a portion; sah -- He; api --
certainly; anantah -- Sesa Naga; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam --
to Lord Balarama in the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama,
whose secondary part is the Visnu lying in the ocean of milk. That
Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of all living entities and the
maintainer of all the universes. Sesa Naga is His further sub-part.
Adi 1.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
maha-visnur jagat-karta
mayaya yah srjaty adah
tasyavatara evayam
advaitacarya isvarah
SYNONYMS
maha-visnuh -- of the name Maha-Visnu, the resting place of the
efficient cause; jagat-karta -- the creator of the cosmic world; mayaya -
- by the illusory energy; yah -- who; srjati -- creates; adah -- that
universe; tasya -- His; avatarah -- incarnation; eva -- certainly; ayam -
- this; advaita-acaryah -- of the name Advaita Acarya; isvarah -- the
Supreme Lord, the resting place of the material cause.
TRANSLATION
Lord Advaita Acarya is the incarnation of Maha-Visnu, whose main
function is to create the cosmic world through the actions of maya.
Adi 1.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
advaitam harinadvaitad
acaryam bhakti-samsanat
bhaktavataram isam tam
advaitacaryam asraye
SYNONYMS
advaitam -- known as Advaita; harina -- with Lord Hari; advaitat -- from
being nondifferent; acaryam -- known as Acarya; bhakti-samsanat -- from
the propagation of devotional service to Sri Krsna; bhakta-avataram --
the incarnation as a devotee; isam -- to the Supreme Lord; tam -- to Him;
advaita-acaryam -- to Advaita Acarya; asraye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
Because He is nondifferent from Hari, the Supreme Lord, He is called
Advaita, and because He propagates the cult of devotion, He is called
Acarya. He is the Lord and the incarnation of the Lord's devotee.
Therefore I take shelter of Him.
Adi 1.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
panca-tattvatmakam krsnam
bhakta-rupa-svarupakam
bhaktavataram bhaktakhyam
namami bhakta-saktikam
SYNONYMS
panca-tattva-atmakam -- comprehending the five transcendental subject
matters; krsnam -- unto Lord Krsna; bhakta-rupa -- in the form of a
devotee; sva-rupakam -- in the expansion of a devotee; bhakta-avataram --
in the incarnation of a devotee; bhakta-akhyam -- known as a devotee;
namami -- I offer my obeisances; bhakta-saktikam -- the energy of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who supplies energy to the devotee.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, Krsna, who is nondifferent
from His features as a devotee, devotional incarnation, devotional
manifestation, pure devotee, and devotional energy.
Adi 1.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
jayatam suratau pangor
mama manda-mater gati
mat-sarvasva-padambhojau
radha-madana-mohanau
SYNONYMS
jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in
conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -
- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-
ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and
Madana-mohana.
TRANSLATION
Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill
advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything
to me.
Adi 1.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-
srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau
srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau
presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami
SYNONYMS
divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-
druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-
agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;
srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-
devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential
associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.
TRANSLATION
In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri
Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an
effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.
Adi 1.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
sriman rasa-rasarambhi
vamsivata-tata-sthitah
karsan venu-svanair gopir
gopi-nathah sriye 'stu nah
SYNONYMS
sriman -- most beautiful; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa -- of the
mellow; arambhi -- the initiator; vamsi-vata -- of the name Vamsivata;
tata -- on the shore; sthitah -- standing; karsan -- attracting; venu --
of the flute; svanaih -- by the sounds; gopih -- the cowherd girls; gopi-
nathah -- Sri Gopinatha; sriye -- benediction; astu -- let there be; nah
-- our.
TRANSLATION
Sri Srila Gopinatha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the
rasa dance, stands on the shore in Vamsivata and attracts the attention
of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they
all confer upon us their benediction.
Adi 1.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya; jaya -- all
glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -- all
glory to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the
devotees of Lord Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
Glory to Sri Caitanya and Nityananda! Glory to Advaitacandra! And glory
to all the devotees of Sri Gaura [Lord Caitanya]!
Adi 1.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ei tina thakura gaudiyake kariyachena atmasat
e tinera carana vandon, tine mora natha
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; tina -- three; thakura -- Deities; gaudiyake -- the Gaudiya
Vaisnavas; kariyachena -- have done; atmasat -- absorbed; e -- these;
tinera -- of the three; carana -- lotus feet; vandon -- I worship; tine -
- these three; mora -- my; natha -- Lords.
TRANSLATION
These three Deities of Vrndavana [Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopinatha]
have absorbed the heart and soul of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas [followers of
Lord Caitanya]. I worship Their lotus feet, for They are the Lords of my
heart.
PURPORT
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta offers his respectful obeisances
unto the three Deities of Vrndavana named Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri
Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji. These three Deities are the
life and soul of the Bengali Vaisnavas, or Gaudiya Vaisnavas, who have a
natural aptitude for residing in Vrndavana. The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who
follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the
Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a sense of
one's transcendental relationship with the Supreme Lord, a reciprocation
of mellows (rasas) of mutual affection, and, ultimately, the achievement
of the desired success in loving service. These three Deities are
worshiped in three different stages of one's development. The followers
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu scrupulously follow these principles of
approach.
Gaudiya Vaisnavas perceive the ultimate objective in Vedic hymns
composed of eighteen transcendental letters that adore Krsna as Madana-
mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha. Madana-mohana is He who charms
Cupid, the god of love, Govinda is He who pleases the senses and the
cows, and Gopijana-vallabha is the transcendental lover of the gopis.
Krsna Himself is called Madana-mohana, Govinda, Gopijana-vallabha and
countless other names as He plays in His different pastimes with His
devotees.
The three Deities -- Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha --
have very specific qualities. Worship of Madana-mohana is on the
platform of reestablishing our forgotten relationship with the
Personality of Godhead. In the material world we are presently in utter
ignorance of our eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord. Pangoh
refers to one who cannot move independently by his own strength, and
manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in
materialistic activities. It is best for such persons not to aspire for
success in fruitive activities or mental speculation, but instead simply
to surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The perfection of
life is simply to surrender to the Supreme. In the beginning of our
spiritual life we must therefore worship Madana-mohana so that He may
attract us and nullify our attachment for material sense gratification.
This relationship with Madana-mohana is necessary for neophyte devotees.
When one wishes to render service to the Lord with strong attachment,
one then worships Govinda on the platform of transcendental service.
Govinda is the reservoir of all pleasures. When by the grace of Krsna
and the devotees one reaches perfection in devotional service, he can
appreciate Krsna as Gopijana-vallabha, the pleasure Deity of the damsels
of Vraja.
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained this mode of devotional service
in three stages, and therefore these worshipable Deities were installed
in Vrndavana by different Gosvamis. They are very dear to the Gaudiya
Vaisnavas there, who visit the temples at least once a day. Besides the
temples of these three Deities, many other temples have been established
in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Radha-Damodara of Jiva Gosvami, the
temple of Syamasundara of Syamananda Gosvami, the temple of Gokulananda
of Lokanatha Gosvami, and the temple of Radharamana of Gopala
Bhatta Gosvami. There are seven principal temples over four hundred
years old that are the most important of the 5,000 temples now
existing in Vrndavana.
"Gaudiya" indicates the part of India between the southern side of the
Himalayan Mountains and the northern part of the Vindhya Hills, which is
called Aryavarta, or the Land of the Aryans. This portion of India is
divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): Sarasvata (
Kashmir and Punjab), Kanyakubja (Uttar Pradesh, including the modern
city of Lucknow), Madhya-gauda (Madhya Pradesh), Maithila (Bihar and
part of Bengal) and Utkala (part of Bengal and the whole of Orissa).
Bengal is sometimes called Gaudadesa, partly because it forms a portion
of Maithila and partly because the capital of the Hindu king Raja
Laksmana Sena was known as Gauda. This old capital later came to be
known as Gaudapura and gradually Mayapur.
The devotees of Orissa are called Udiyas, the devotees of Bengal are
called Gaudiyas, and the devotees of southern India are known as Dravida
devotees. As there are five provinces in Aryavarta, so Daksinatya,
southern India, is also divided into five provinces, which are called
Panca-dravida. The four Vaisnava acaryas who are the great authorities
of the four Vaisnava disciplic successions, as well as Sripada
Sankaracarya of the Mayavada school, appeared in the Panca-dravida
provinces. Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the
Gaudiya Vaisnavas, Sri Ramanuja Acarya appeared in the southern part of
Andhra Pradesh at Mahabhutapuri, Sri Madhva Acarya appeared at Pajakam (
near Vimanagiri) in the district of Myangalora, Sri Visnusvami
appeared at Pandya, and Sri Nimbarka appeared at Mungera-patana in the
extreme south.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the chain of disciplic succession from
Madhva Acarya, but the Vaisnavas in His line do not accept the tattva-
vadis, who also claim to belong to the Madhva-sampradaya. To distinguish
themselves clearly from the tattva-vadi branch of Madhva's descendants,
the Vaisnavas of Bengal prefer to call themselves Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Sri
Madhva Acarya is also known as Sri Gauda-purnananda, and therefore the
name Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya is quite suitable for the disciplic
succession of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Our spiritual master, Om Visnupada
Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, accepted initiation
in the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya.
Adi 1.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
granthera arambhe kari 'mangalacarana'
guru, vaisnava, bhagavan, -- tinera smarana
SYNONYMS
granthera -- of this book; arambhe -- in the beginning; kari -- I make;
mangala-acarana -- auspicious invocation; guru -- the spiritual master;
vaisnava -- the devotees of the Lord; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; tinera -- of these three; smarana -- remembering.
TRANSLATION
In the beginning of this narration, simply by remembering the spiritual
master, the devotees of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead, I have
invoked their benedictions.
Adi 1.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tinera smarane haya vighna-vinasana
anayase haya nija vanchita-purana
SYNONYMS
tinera -- of these three; smarane -- by remembrance; haya -- there is;
vighna-vinasana -- the destruction of all difficulties; anayase -- very
easily; haya -- there is; nija -- our own; vanchita -- of the desired
object; purana -- fulfillment.
TRANSLATION
Such remembrance destroys all difficulties and very easily enables one
to fulfill his own desires.
Adi 1.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
se mangalacarana haya tri-vidha prakara
vastu-nirdesa, asirvada, namaskara
SYNONYMS
se -- that; mangala-acarana -- auspicious invocation; haya -- is; tri-
vidha -- three kinds; prakara -- processes; vastu-nirdesa -- defining
the object; asih-vada -- benedictions; namaskara -- obeisances.
TRANSLATION
The invocation involves three processes: defining the objective,
offering benedictions and offering obeisances.
Adi 1.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
prathama dui sloke ista-deva-namaskara
samanya-visesa-rupe dui ta' prakara
SYNONYMS
prathama -- in the first; dui -- two; sloke -- verses; ista-deva --
worshipable Deity; namaskara -- obeisances; samanya -- generally; visesa-
rupe -- and specifically; dui -- two; ta' -- certainly; prakara -- ways.
TRANSLATION
The first two verses offer respectful obeisances, generally and
specifically, to the Lord, who is the object of worship.
Adi 1.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
trtiya slokete kari vastura nirdesa
yaha ha-ite jani para-tattvera uddesa
SYNONYMS
trtiya slokete -- in the third verse; kari -- I make; vastura -- of the
object; nirdesa -- indication; yaha ha-ite -- from which; jani -- I
understand; para-tattvera -- of the Absolute Truth; uddesa --
identification.
TRANSLATION
In the third verse I indicate the Absolute Truth, who is the ultimate
substance. With such a description, one can visualize the Supreme Truth.
Adi 1.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
caturtha slokete kari jagate asirvada
sarvatra magiye krsna-caitanya-prasada
SYNONYMS
caturtha -- fourth; slokete -- in the verse; kari -- I make; jagate --
for the world; asih-vada -- benediction; sarvatra -- everywhere; magiye -
- I am begging; krsna-caitanya -- of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
prasada -- the mercy.
TRANSLATION
In the fourth verse I have invoked the benediction of the Lord upon all
the world, praying to Lord Caitanya for His mercy upon all.
Adi 1.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
sei sloke kahi bahyavatara-karana
panca sastha sloke kahi mula-prayojana
SYNONYMS
sei sloke -- in that same verse; kahi -- I tell; bahya -- the external;
avatara -- for the incarnation of Lord Caitanya; karana -- reason; panca
-- the fifth; sastha -- and the sixth; sloke -- in the verses; kahi -- I
tell; mula -- the prime; prayojana -- purpose.
TRANSLATION
In that verse I have also explained the external reason for Lord
Caitanya's incarnation. But in the fifth and sixth verses I have
explained the prime reason for His advent.
Adi 1.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
ei chaya sloke kahi caitanyera tattva
ara panca sloke nityanandera mahattva
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; sloke -- in verses; kahi -- I describe;
caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva -- truth; ara --
further; panca sloke -- in five verses; nityanandera -- of Lord
Nityananda; mahattva -- the glory.
TRANSLATION
In these six verses I have described the truth about Lord Caitanya,
whereas in the next five I have described the glory of Lord Nityananda.
Adi 1.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ara dui sloke advaita-tattvakhyana
ara eka sloke panca-tattvera vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
ara -- further; dui sloke -- in two verses; advaita -- of Sri Advaita
Prabhu; tattva -- of the truth; akhyana -- description; ara -- further;
eka sloke -- in one verse; panca-tattvera -- of the Panca-tattva;
vyakhyana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
The next two verses describe the truth of Advaita Prabhu, and the
following verse describes the Panca-tattva [the Lord, His plenary
portion, His incarnation, His energies and His devotees].
Adi 1.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
ei caudda sloke kari mangalacarana
tanhi madhye kahi saba vastu-nirupana
SYNONYMS
ei caudda sloke -- in these fourteen verses; kari -- I make; mangala-
acarana -- auspicious invocation; tanhi -- therefore in that; madhye --
within; kahi -- I speak; saba -- all; vastu -- object; nirupana --
description.
TRANSLATION
These fourteen verses, therefore, offer auspicious invocations and
describe the Supreme Truth.
Adi 1.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
saba srota-vaisnavere kari' namaskara
ei saba slokera kari artha-vicara
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; srota -- hearers or audience; vaisnavere -- unto the
Vaisnavas; kari' -- offering; namaskara -- obeisances; ei saba slokera --
of all these (fourteen) verses; kari -- I make; artha -- of the meaning;
vicara -- analysis.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto all my Vaisnava readers as I begin to explain
the intricacies of all these verses.
Adi 1.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sakala vaisnava, suna kari' eka-mana
caitanya-krsnera sastra-mata-nirupana
SYNONYMS
sakala -- all; vaisnava -- O devotees of the Lord; suna -- please hear;
kari' -- making; eka-mana -- rapt attention; caitanya -- Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna; sastra -- scriptural reference;
mata -- according to; nirupana -- decision.
TRANSLATION
I request all my Vaisnava readers to read and hear with rapt attention
this narration of Sri Krsna Caitanya as inculcated in the revealed
scriptures.
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya is the Absolute Truth, Krsna Himself. This is
substantiated by evidence from the authentic spiritual scriptures.
Sometimes people accept a man as God on the basis of their whimsical
sentiments and without reference to the revealed scriptures, but the
author of Caitanya-caritamrta proves all his statements by citing the
sastras. Thus he establishes that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
krsna, guru, bhakta, sakti, avatara, prakasa
krsna ei chaya-rupe karena vilasa
SYNONYMS
krsna -- the Supreme Lord, Sri Krsna; guru -- the spiritual masters;
bhakta -- the devotees; sakti -- the potencies; avatara -- the
incarnations; prakasa -- plenary portions; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ei chaya-
rupe -- in these six features; karena vilasa -- enjoys.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna enjoys by manifesting Himself as the spiritual masters, the
devotees, the diverse energies, the incarnations, and the plenary
portions. They are all six in one.
Adi 1.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
ei chaya tattvera kari carana vandana
prathame samanye kari mangalacarana
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; tattvera -- of these expansions; kari -- I
make; carana -- the lotus feet; vandana -- prayers; prathame -- at first;
samanye -- in general; kari -- I make; mangala-acarana -- auspicious
invocation.
TRANSLATION
I therefore worshiped the lotus feet of these six diversities of the one
truth by invoking their benedictions.
Adi 1.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
vande gurun isa-bhaktan
isam isavatarakan
tat-prakasams ca tac-chaktih
krsna-caitanya-samjnakam
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; gurun -- unto the spiritual
masters; isa-bhaktan -- unto the devotees of the Supreme Lord; isam --
unto the Supreme Lord; isa-avatarakan -- unto the incarnations of the
Supreme Lord; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; prakasan -- unto the
manifestations; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; saktih -- unto
the potencies; krsna-caitanya -- Sri Krsna Caitanya; samjnakam -- named.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the spiritual masters, the
devotees of the Lord, the Lord's incarnations, His plenary portions, His
energies, and the primeval Lord Himself, Sri Krsna Caitanya.
PURPORT
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has composed this Sanskrit verse for the
beginning of his book, and now he will explain it in detail. He offers
his respectful obeisances to the six principles of the Absolute Truth.
Gurun is plural in number because anyone who gives spiritual
instructions based on the revealed scriptures is accepted as a spiritual
master. Although others give help in showing the way to beginners, the
guru who first initiates one with the maha-mantra is to be known as the
initiator, and the saints who give instructions for progressive
advancement in Krsna consciousness are called instructing spiritual
masters. The initiating and instructing spiritual masters are equal and
identical manifestations of Krsna, although they have different dealings.
Their function is to guide the conditioned souls back home, back to
Godhead. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Nityananda Prabhu
and the six Gosvamis in the category of guru.
Isa-bhaktan refers to the devotees of the Lord like Sri Srivasa and all
other such followers, who are the energy of the Lord and are
qualitatively nondifferent from Him. Isavatarakan refers to acaryas like
Advaita Prabhu, who is an avatara of the Lord. Tat-prakasan indicates
the direct manifestation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Nityananda Prabhu, and the initiating spiritual master. Tac-chaktih
refers to the spiritual energies (saktis) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Gadadhara, Damodara and Jagadananda belong to this category of internal
energy.
The six principles are differently manifested but all equally
worshipable. Krsnadasa Kaviraja begins by offering his obeisances unto
them to teach us the method of worshiping Lord Caitanya. The external
potency of Godhead called maya can never associate with the Lord, just
as darkness cannot remain in the presence of light; yet darkness, being
but an illusory and temporary covering of light, has no existence
independent of light.
Adi 1.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
mantra-guru ara yata siksa-guru-gana
tanhara carana age kariye vandana
SYNONYMS
mantra-guru -- the initiating spiritual master; ara -- and also; yata --
as many (as there are); siksa-guru-gana -- all the instructing spiritual
masters; tanhara -- of all of them; carana -- unto the lotus feet; age --
at first; kariye -- I offer; vandana -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I first offer my respectful obeisances at the lotus feet of my
initiating spiritual master and all my instructing spiritual masters.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his thesis Bhakti-sandarbha (202), has stated
that uncontaminated devotional service is the objective of pure
Vaisnavas and that one has to execute such service in the association of
other devotees. By associating with devotees of Lord Krsna, one develops
a sense of Krsna consciousness and thus becomes inclined toward the
loving service of the Lord. This is the process of approaching the
Supreme Lord by gradual appreciation in devotional service. If one
desires unalloyed devotional service, one must associate with devotees
of Sri Krsna, for by such association only can a conditioned soul
achieve a taste for transcendental love and thus revive his eternal
relation with Godhead in a specific manifestation and in terms of
the specific transcendental mellow (rasa) that one has eternally
inherent in him.
If one develops love for Krsna by Krsna conscious activities, one can
know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God
simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste
for unalloyed devotion. The secret is that one must submissively listen
to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the
mode of service regulated by the preceptor. A devotee already attracted
by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed
to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in
approaching the Lord through logic. The expert spiritual master knows
well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving
service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific
devotional service according to his special tendency. A devotee must
have only one initiating spiritual master because in the scriptures
acceptance of more than one is always forbidden. There is no limit,
however, to the number of instructing spiritual masters one may accept.
Generally a spiritual master who constantly instructs a disciple in
spiritual science becomes his initiating spiritual master later on.
One should always remember that a person who is reluctant to accept a
spiritual master and be initiated is sure to be baffled in his endeavor
to go back to Godhead. One who is not properly initiated may present
himself as a great devotee, but in fact he is sure to encounter many
stumbling blocks on his path of progress toward spiritual realization,
with the result that he must continue his term of material existence
without relief. Such a helpless person is compared to a ship without a
rudder, for such a ship can never reach its destination. It is
imperative, therefore, that one accept a spiritual master if he at all
desires to gain the favor of the Lord. The service of the spiritual
master is essential. If there is no chance to serve the spiritual master
directly, a devotee should serve him by remembering his instructions.
There is no difference between the spiritual master's instructions and
the spiritual master himself. In his absence, therefore, his words of
direction should be the pride of the disciple. If one thinks that he is
above consulting anyone else, including a spiritual master, he is at
once an offender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Such an offender can
never go back to Godhead. It is imperative that a serious person accept
a bona fide spiritual master in terms of the sastric injunctions. Sri
Jiva Gosvami advises that one not accept a spiritual master in terms of
hereditary or customary social and ecclesiastical conventions. One
should simply try to find a genuinely qualified spiritual master for
actual advancement in spiritual understanding.
Adi 1.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
sri-rupa, sanatana, bhatta-raghunatha
sri-jiva, gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; bhatta-
raghunatha -- Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami; sri-jiva -- Srila Jiva Gosvami;
gopala-bhatta -- Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; dasa-raghunatha -- Srila
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
The instructing spiritual masters are Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana
Gosvami, Sri Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva Gosvami, Sri Gopala Bhatta
Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
Adi 1.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ei chaya guru -- siksa-guru ye amara
tan' sabara pada-padme koti namaskara
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; guru -- spiritual masters; siksa-guru --
instructing spiritual masters; ye -- who are; amara -- my; tan' sabara --
of all of them; pada-padme -- unto the lotus feet; koti -- ten million;
namaskara -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
These six are my instructing spiritual masters, and therefore I offer
millions of respectful obeisances unto their lotus feet.
PURPORT
By accepting the six Gosvamis as his instructing spiritual masters, the
author specifically makes it clear that one should not be recognized as
a Gaudiya Vaisnava if he is not obedient to them.
Adi 1.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
bhagavanera bhakta yata srivasa pradhana
tan' sabhara pada-padme sahasra pranama
SYNONYMS
bhagavanera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhakta -- the
devotees; yata -- as many (as there are); srivasa pradhana -- headed by
Sri Srivasa; tan' sabhara -- of all of them; pada-padme -- unto the
lotus feet; sahasra -- thousands; pranama -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
There are innumerable devotees of the Lord, of whom Srivasa Thakura is
the foremost. I offer my respectful obeisances thousands of times unto
their lotus feet.
Adi 1.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
advaita acarya -- prabhura amsa-avatara
tanra pada-padme koti pranati amara
SYNONYMS
advaita acarya -- Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of the Supreme Lord; amsa -
- partial; avatara -- incarnation; tanra -- of Him; pada-padme -- unto
the lotus feet; koti -- ten million; pranati -- respectful obeisances;
amara -- my.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya is the Lord's partial incarnation, and therefore I offer
my obeisances millions of times at His lotus feet.
Adi 1.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
nityananda-raya -- prabhura svarupa-prakasa
tanra pada-padma vando yanra muni dasa
SYNONYMS
nityananda-raya -- Lord Nityananda; prabhura -- of the Supreme Lord; sva-
rupa-prakasa -- personal manifestation; tanra -- of Him; pada-padma --
unto the lotus feet; vando -- I offer respectful obeisances; yanra -- of
whom; muni -- I am; dasa -- the servant.
TRANSLATION
Srila Nityananda Rama is the plenary manifestation of the Lord, and I
have been initiated by Him. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances
unto His lotus feet.
Adi 1.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
gadadhara-panditadi -- prabhura nija-sakti
tan' sabara carane mora sahasra pranati
SYNONYMS
gadadhara-pandita-adi -- headed by Sri Gadadhara Pandita; prabhura -- of
the Supreme Lord; nija-sakti -- internal potencies; tan' sabara -- of
all of them; carane -- unto the lotus feet; mora -- my; sahasra --
thousands; pranati -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the internal potencies of the Lord,
of whom Sri Gadadhara Prabhu is the foremost.
Adi 1.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu svayam-bhagavan
tanhara padaravinde ananta pranama
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- the
Supreme Lord; svayam-bhagavan -- is the original Personality of Godhead;
tanhara -- His; pada-aravinde -- unto the lotus feet; ananta --
innumerable; pranama -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Personality of Godhead Himself,
and therefore I offer innumerable prostrations at His lotus feet.
Adi 1.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
savarane prabhure kariya namaskara
ei chaya tenho yaiche -- kariye vicara
SYNONYMS
sa-avarane -- along with His associates; prabhure -- unto Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kariya -- having made; namaskara -- respectful
obeisances; ei -- these; chaya -- six; tenho -- He; yaiche -- what they
are like; kariye -- I make; vicara -- discussion.
TRANSLATION
Having offered obeisances unto the Lord and all His associates, I shall
now try to explain these six diversities in one.
PURPORT
There are many unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
all of whom are considered associates surrounding the Lord. Krsna should
be worshiped with His devotees. The diverse principles are therefore the
eternal paraphernalia through which the Absolute Truth can be approached.
Adi 1.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
yadyapi amara guru -- caitanyera dasa
tathapi janiye ami tanhara prakasa
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- even though; amara -- my; guru -- spiritual master;
caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dasa -- the servitor; tathapi
-- still; janiye -- know; ami -- I; tanhara -- of the Lord; prakasa --
direct manifestation.
TRANSLATION
Although I know that my spiritual master is a servitor of Sri Caitanya,
I know Him also as a plenary manifestation of the Lord.
PURPORT
Every living entity is essentially a servant of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, and the spiritual master is also His servant. Still, the
spiritual master is a direct manifestation of the Lord. With this
conviction, a disciple can advance in Krsna consciousness. The spiritual
master is nondifferent from Krsna because he is a manifestation of Krsna.
Lord Nityananda, who is Balarama Himself, the first direct manifestation
or expansion of Krsna, is the original spiritual master. He helps Lord
Krsna in His pastimes, and He is a servant of the Lord.
Every living entity is eternally a servant of Sri Krsna Caitanya;
therefore the spiritual master cannot be other than a servant of Lord
Caitanya. The spiritual master's eternal occupation is to expand the
service of the Lord by training disciples in a service attitude. A
spiritual master never poses as the Supreme Lord Himself; he is
considered a representative of the Lord. The revealed scriptures
prohibit one's pretending to be God, but a bona fide spiritual master is
a most faithful and confidential servant of the Lord and therefore
deserves as much respect as Krsna.
Adi 1.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
guru krsna-rupa hana sastrera pramane
guru-rupe krsna krpa karena bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
guru -- the spiritual master; krsna-rupa -- as good as Krsna; hana -- is;
sastrera -- of revealed scriptures; pramane -- by the evidence; guru-
rupe -- in the form of the spiritual master; krsna -- Lord Sri Krsna;
krpa -- mercy; karena -- distributes; bhakta-gane -- unto His devotees.
TRANSLATION
According to the deliberate opinion of all revealed scriptures, the
spiritual master is nondifferent from Krsna. Lord Krsna in the form of
the spiritual master delivers His devotees.
PURPORT
The relationship of a disciple with his spiritual master is as good as
his relationship with the Supreme Lord. A spiritual master always
represents himself as the humblest servitor of the Personality of
Godhead, but the disciple must look upon him as the manifested
representation of Godhead.
Adi 1.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
acaryam mam vijaniyan
navamanyeta karhicit
na martya-buddhyasuyeta
sarva-devamayo guruh
SYNONYMS
acaryam -- the spiritual master; mam -- Myself; vijaniyat -- one should
know; na avamanyeta -- one should never disrespect; karhicit -- at any
time; na -- never; martya-buddhya -- with the idea of his being an
ordinary man; asuyeta -- one should be envious; sarva-deva -- of all
demigods; mayah -- representative; guruh -- the spiritual master.
TRANSLATION
"One should know the acarya as Myself and never disrespect him in any
way. One should not envy him, thinking him an ordinary man, for he is
the representative of all the demigods."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.17.27) spoken by Lord Krsna
when He was questioned by Uddhava regarding the four social and
spiritual orders of society. He was specifically instructing how a
brahmacari should behave under the care of a spiritual master. A
spiritual master is not an enjoyer of facilities offered by his
disciples. He is like a parent. Without the attentive service of his
parents, a child cannot grow to manhood; similarly, without the care of
the spiritual master one cannot rise to the plane of transcendental
service.
The spiritual master is also called acarya, or a transcendental
professor of spiritual science. The Manu-samhita (2.140) explains the
duties of an acarya, describing that a bona fide spiritual master
accepts charge of disciples, teaches them the Vedic knowledge with all
its intricacies, and gives them their second birth. The ceremony
performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is
called upaniti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual
master. One who cannot be brought nearer to a spiritual master cannot
have a sacred thread, and thus he is indicated to be a sudra. The sacred
thread on the body of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya is a symbol of
initiation by the spiritual master; it is worth nothing if worn merely
to boast of high parentage. The duty of the spiritual master is to
initiate a disciple with the sacred thread ceremony, and after this
samskara, or purificatory process, the spiritual master actually begins
to teach the disciple about the Vedas. A person born a sudra is not
barred from such spiritual initiation, provided he is approved by the
spiritual master, who is duly authorized to award a disciple the right
to be a brahmana if he finds him perfectly qualified. In the Vayu Purana
an acarya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic
literature, explains the purpose of the Vedas, abides by their rules
and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way.
Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead
reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an
acarya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving
service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead.
It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called
asraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one
must take shelter.
If one poses himself as an acarya but does not have an attitude of
servitorship to the Lord, he must be considered an offender, and this
offensive attitude disqualifies him from being an acarya. The bona fide
spiritual master always engages in unalloyed devotional service to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. By this test he is known to be a direct
manifestation of the Lord and a genuine representative of Sri Nityananda
Prabhu. Such a spiritual master is known as acaryadeva. Influenced by an
envious temperament and dissatisfied because of an attitude of sense
gratification, mundaners criticize a real acarya. In fact, however, a
bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead, and
therefore to envy such an acarya is to envy the Personality of Godhead
Himself. This will produce an effect subversive to transcendental
realization.
As mentioned previously, a disciple should always respect the spiritual
master as a manifestation of Sri Krsna, but at the same time one should
always remember that a spiritual master is never authorized to imitate
the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. False spiritual masters pose
themselves as identical with Sri Krsna in every respect to exploit the
sentiments of their disciples, but such impersonalists can only mislead
their disciples, for their ultimate aim is to become one with the Lord.
This is against the principles of the devotional cult.
The real Vedic philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which
establishes everything to be simultaneously one with and different from
the Personality of Godhead. Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami confirms that
this is the real position of a bona fide spiritual master and says that
one should always think of the spiritual master in terms of his intimate
relationship with Mukunda (Sri Krsna). Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his Bhakti-
sandarbha (213), has clearly defined that a pure devotee's observation
of the spiritual master and Lord Siva as one with the Personality
of Godhead exists in terms of their being very dear to the Lord, not
identical with Him in all respects. Following in the footsteps of Srila
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami, later acaryas like Srila
Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura have confirmed the same truths. In his
prayers to the spiritual master, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
confirms that all the revealed scriptures accept the spiritual master to
be identical with the Personality of Godhead because he is a very dear
and confidential servant of the Lord. Gaudiya Vaisnavas therefore
worship Srila Gurudeva (the spiritual master) in the light of his being
the servitor of the Personality of Godhead. In all the ancient
literatures of devotional service and in the more recent songs of Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other unalloyed
Vaisnavas, the spiritual master is always considered either one of the
confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested
representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 1.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
siksa-guruke ta' jani krsnera svarupa
antaryami, bhakta-srestha, -- ei dui rupa
SYNONYMS
siksa-guruke -- the spiritual master who instructs; ta' -- indeed; jani -
- I know; krsnera -- of Krsna; sva-rupa -- the direct representative;
antaryami -- the indwelling Supersoul; bhakta-srestha -- the best
devotee; ei -- these; dui -- two; rupa -- forms.
TRANSLATION
One should know the instructing spiritual master to be the Personality
of Krsna. Lord Krsna manifests Himself as the Supersoul and as the
greatest devotee of the Lord.
PURPORT
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami states that the instructing spiritual
master is a bona fide representative of Sri Krsna. Sri Krsna Himself
teaches us as the instructing spiritual master from within and without.
From within He teaches as Paramatma, our constant companion, and from
without He teaches from Bhagavad-gita as the instructing spiritual
master. There are two kinds of instructing spiritual masters. One is the
liberated person fully absorbed in meditation in devotional service, and
the other is he who invokes the disciple's spiritual consciousness by
means of relevant instructions. Thus the instructions in the science of
devotion are differentiated in terms of the objective and subjective
ways of understanding. The acarya in the true sense of the term, who is
authorized to deliver Krsna, enriches the disciple with full spiritual
knowledge and thus awakens him to the activities of devotional service.
When by learning from the self-realized spiritual master one actually
engages himself in the service of Lord Visnu, functional devotional
service begins. The procedures of this devotional service are known as
abhidheya, or action one is duty-bound to perform. Our only
shelter is the Supreme Lord, and one who teaches how to approach Krsna
is the functioning form of the Personality of Godhead. There is no
difference between the shelter-giving Supreme Lord and the initiating
and instructing spiritual masters. If one foolishly discriminates
between them, he commits an offense in the discharge of devotional
service.
Srila Sanatana Gosvami is the ideal spiritual master, for he delivers
one the shelter of the lotus feet of Madana-mohana. Even though one may
be unable to travel on the field of Vrndavana due to forgetfulness of
his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can get an
adequate opportunity to stay in Vrndavana and derive all spiritual
benefits by the mercy of Sanatana Gosvami. Sri Govindaji acts exactly
like the siksa-guru (instructing spiritual master) by teaching Arjuna
Bhagavad-gita. He is the original preceptor, for He gives us
instructions and an opportunity to serve Him. The initiating spiritual
master is a personal manifestation of Srila Madana-mohana vigraha,
whereas the instructing spiritual master is a personal representative of
Srila Govindadeva vigraha. Both of these Deities are worshiped at
Vrndavana. Srila Gopinatha is the ultimate attraction in spiritual
realization.
Adi 1.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
naivopayanty apacitim kavayas tavesa
brahmayusapi krtam rddha-mudah smarantah
yo 'ntar bahis tanu-bhrtam asubham vidhunvann
acarya-caittya-vapusa sva-gatim vyanakti
SYNONYMS
na eva -- not at all; upayanti -- are able to express; apacitim -- their
gratitude; kavayah -- learned devotees; tava -- Your; isa -- O Lord;
brahma-ayusa -- with a lifetime equal to Lord Brahma's; api -- in spite
of; krtam -- magnanimous work; rddha -- increased; mudah -- joy;
smarantah -- remembering; yah -- who; antah -- within; bahih -- outside;
tanu-bhrtam -- of those who are embodied; asubham -- misfortune;
vidhunvan -- dissipating; acarya -- of the spiritual master; caittya --
of the Supersoul; vapusa -- by the forms; sva -- own; gatim -- path;
vyanakti -- shows.
TRANSLATION
"O my Lord! Transcendental poets and experts in spiritual science could
not fully express their indebtedness to You, even if they were endowed
with the prolonged lifetime of Brahma, for You appear in two features --
externally as the acarya and internally as the Supersoul -- to deliver
the embodied living being by directing him how to come to You."
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.29.6) was spoken by Sri Uddhava
after he heard from Sri Krsna all necessary instructions about yoga.
Adi 1.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
tesam satata-yuktanam
bhajatam priti-purvakam
dadami buddhi-yogam tam
yena mam upayanti te
SYNONYMS
tesam -- unto them; satata-yuktanam -- always engaged; bhajatam -- in
devotional service; priti-purvakam -- in loving ecstasy;
dadami -- I give; buddhi-yogam -- real intelligence; tam -- that; yena --
by which; mam -- unto Me; upayanti -- come; te -- they.
TRANSLATION
"To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give
the understanding by which they can come to Me."
PURPORT
This verse of Bhagavad-gita (10.10) clearly states how Govindadeva
instructs His bona fide devotee. The Lord declares that by enlightenment
in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who
constantly engage in His transcendental loving service. This awakening
of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his
eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to
those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of
the Personality of Godhead. They know that the Supreme Truth, the all-
spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully
transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations. Such
pure devotees, always merged in knowledge of Krsna and absorbed in Krsna
consciousness, exchange thoughts and realizations as great scientists
exchange their views and discuss the results of their research in
scientific academies. Such exchanges of thoughts in regard to Krsna give
pleasure to the Lord, who therefore favors such devotees with all
enlightenment.
Adi 1.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
yatha brahmane bhagavan
svayam upadisyanubhavitavan
SYNONYMS
yatha -- just as; brahmane -- unto Lord Brahma; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Lord; svayam -- Himself; upadisya -- having instructed; anubhavitavan --
caused to perceive.
TRANSLATION
The Supreme Personality of Godhead [svayam bhagavan] taught Brahma and
made him self-realized.
PURPORT
The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also
applicable in the transcendental realm. There are many instances in
revealed scriptures of the Personality of Godhead's acting as the
spiritual master from within. He was the
spiritual master who instructed Brahma, the original living being in the
cosmic creation. When Brahma was first created, he could not apply his
creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only
sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of
hardships for spiritual realization. Refraining from sensual enjoyment,
one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulty for spiritual
realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never
realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. Thus when
Brahma, initiated by Sri Krsna by the sound vibration tapa, engaged
himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Visnu he was able to
visualize the transcendental world, Sri Vaikuntha, through
transcendental realization. Modern science can communicate using
material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the
science invoked by the austerities of Sri Brahma, the original father of
mankind, was still more subtle. In time, material scientists may also
know how we can communicate with the Vaikuntha world. Lord Brahma
inquired about the potency of the Supreme Lord, and the Personality of
Godhead answered his inquiry in the following six consecutive statements.
These instructions, which are reproduced in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.
9.31-36), were imparted by the Personality of Godhead, acting as the
supreme spiritual master.
Adi 1.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
jnanam parama-guhyam me
yad vijnana-samanvitam
sarahasyam tad-angam ca
grhana gaditam maya
SYNONYMS
jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me --
of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed
with; sa-rahasyam -- along with mystery; tat -- of that; angam --
supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --
explained; maya -- by Me.
TRANSLATION
"Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental
knowledge about Me is not only scientific but also full of mysteries.
PURPORT
Transcendental knowledge of Sri Krsna is deeper than the impersonal
knowledge of Brahman, for it includes knowledge of not only His form and
personality but also everything else related to Him. There is nothing in
existence not related with Sri Krsna. In a sense, there is nothing but
Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save and except His primeval
personality. This knowledge constitutes a complete transcendental
science, and Visnu wanted to give Brahmaji full knowledge about that
science. The mystery of this knowledge culminates in personal attachment
to the Lord, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-
Krsna." There are nine alternative transcendental means to attain
this stage: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of
the Lord, worshiping, praying, assisting, fraternizing with the Lord,
and sacrificing everything for Him. These are different parts of the
same devotional service, which is full of transcendental mystery. The
Lord said to Brahma that since He was pleased with him, by His grace the
mystery was being revealed.
Adi 1.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
yavan aham yatha-bhavo
yad-rupa-guna-karmakah
tathaiva tattva-vijnanam
astu te mad-anugrahat
SYNONYMS
yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever
manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa --
various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities;
tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu --
let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.
TRANSLATION
"By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality,
manifestations, qualities and pastimes.
PURPORT
The transcendental personal forms of the Lord are a mystery, and the
symptoms of these forms, which are absolutely different from anything
made of mundane elements, are also mysterious. The innumerable forms of
the Lord, such as Syamasundara, Narayana, Rama and Gaurasundara; the
colors of these forms (white, red, yellow, cloudlike syama and others);
His qualities, as the responsive Personality of Godhead to pure devotees
and as impersonal Brahman to dry speculators; His uncommon activities
like lifting Govardhana Hill, marrying more than 16,000 queens
at Dvaraka, and entering the rasa dance with the damsels of Vraja,
expanding Himself in as many forms as there were damsels in the dance --
these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all
mysteries, one aspect of which is presented in the scientific knowledge
of Bhagavad-gita, which is read and adored all over the world by all
classes of scholars, with as many interpretations as there are empiric
philosophers. The truth of these mysteries was revealed to Brahma by a
descending process, without the help of the ascending one. His
mercy descends to a devotee like Brahma and, through Brahma, to Narada,
from Narada to Vyasa, from Vyasadeva to Sukadeva and so on in the bona
fide chain of disciplic succession. We cannot discover the mysteries of
the Lord by our mundane endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace,
to the proper devotees. These mysteries are gradually disclosed to the
various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of
their service attitude. In other words, impersonalists who depend upon
the strength of their poor fund of knowledge and morbid speculative
habits, without submission and service in the forms of hearing, chanting
and the others mentioned above, cannot penetrate to the mysterious
region of transcendence where the supreme truth is a transcendental
person, free from all tinges of the material elements. Discovering the
mystery of the Lord eliminates the impersonal feature realized by common
spiritualists who are merely trying to enter the spiritual region from
the mundane platform.
Adi 1.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
aham evasam evagre
nanyad yat sad-asat-param
pascad aham yad etac ca
yo 'vasisyeta so 'smy aham
SYNONYMS
aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;
eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat --
anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param
-- the supreme; pascat -- at the end; aham -- I, the Personality of
Godhead; yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who;
avasisyeta -- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the
Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist,
either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in
everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.
PURPORT
Aham means "I"; therefore the speaker who is saying aham, "I," must have
His own personality. The Mayavadi philosophers interpret this word aham
as referring to the impersonal Brahman. These Mayavadis are very proud
of their grammatical knowledge, but any person who has actual knowledge
of grammar can understand that aham means "I" and that "I" refers to a
personality. Therefore, the Personality of Godhead, speaking to Brahma,
uses aham while describing His own transcendental form. Aham has a
specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically
interpreted. Aham, when spoken by Krsna, refers to the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and nothing else.
Before the creation and after its dissolution, only the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and His associates exist; there is no existence
of the material elements. This is confirmed in the Vedic literature.
Vasudevo va idam agra asin na brahma na ca sankarah. The meaning of this
mantra is that before creation there was no existence of Brahma or Siva,
for only Visnu existed. Visnu exists in His abode, the Vaikunthas. There
are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and on each of
them Visnu resides with His associates and His paraphernalia. It is also
confirmed in Bhagavad-gita that although the creation is
periodically dissolved, there is another abode, which is never dissolved.
The word "creation" refers to the material creation because in the
spiritual world everything exists eternally and there is no creation or
dissolution.
The Lord indicates herein that before the material creation He existed
in fullness with all transcendental opulences, including all strength,
all wealth, all beauty, all knowledge, all fame and all renunciation. If
one thinks of a king, he automatically thinks of his secretaries,
ministers, military commanders, palaces and so on. Since a king has such
opulences, one can simply try to imagine the opulence of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. When the Lord says aham, therefore, it is to be
understood that He exists with full potency, including all opulences.
The word yat refers to Brahman, the impersonal effulgence of the Lord.
In the Brahma-samhita (5.40) it is said, tad-brahma niskalam anantam
asesa-bhutam: the Brahman effulgence expands unlimitedly. Just as the
sun is a localized planet although the sunshine expands unlimitedly
from that source, so the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, but His effulgence of energy, Brahman, expands unlimitedly.
From that Brahman energy the creation appears, just as a cloud appears
in sunshine. From the cloud comes rain, from the rain comes vegetation,
and from the vegetation come fruits and flowers, which are the basis of
subsistence for many other forms of life. Similarly, the effulgent
bodily luster of the Supreme Lord is the cause of the creation of
infinite universes. The Brahman effulgence is impersonal, but the cause
of that energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From Him, in His
abode, the Vaikunthas, this brahmajyoti emanates. He is never impersonal.
Since they cannot understand the source of the Brahman energy,
impersonalists mistakenly choose to think this impersonal Brahman the
ultimate or absolute goal. But as stated in the Upanisads, one has to
penetrate the impersonal effulgence to see the face of the Supreme Lord.
If one desires to reach the source of the sunshine, he has to travel
through the sunshine to reach the sun and then meet the predominating
deity there. The Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person, Bhagavan, as the
Srimad-Bhagavatam explains.
Sat means "effect," asat means "cause," and param refers to the ultimate
truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the
creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its
effect is the creation itself. But neither cause nor effect existed in
the beginning; they emanated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as
did the energy of time. This is stated in the Vedanta-sutra (janmady
asya yatah). The source of birth of the cosmic manifestation or mahat-
tattva is the Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed throughout the
Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. In Bhagavad-gita (10.8) the
Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: "I am the fountainhead of all
emanations." The material cosmos, being temporary, is sometimes manifest
and sometimes unmanifest, but its energy emanates from the Supreme
Absolute Lord. Before the creation there was neither cause nor effect,
but the Supreme Personality of Godhead existed with His full opulence
and energy.
The words pascad aham indicate that the Lord exists after the
dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is
dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikunthas. During
the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikunthas, and He
also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is
confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (5.37). Goloka eva nivasati: although He
is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vrndavana in Vaikuntha, He
is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilatma-bhutah). The all-pervading
feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul. In Bhagavad-gita it is
said, aham krtsnasya jagatah prabhavah: the cosmic manifestation is a
display of the energy of the Supreme Lord. The material elements (earth,
water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego) display the
inferior energy of the Lord, and the living entities are His superior
energy. Since the energy of the Lord is not different from Him, in fact
everything that exists is Krsna in His impersonal feature. Sunshine,
sunlight and heat are not different from the sun, and yet simultaneously
they are distinct energies of the sun. Similarly, the cosmic
manifestation and the living entities are energies of the Lord, and they
are considered to be simultaneously one with and different from Him. The
Lord therefore says, "I am everything," because everything is His energy
and is therefore nondifferent from Him.
Yo 'vasisyeta so 'smy aham indicates that the Lord is the balance that
exists after the dissolution of the creation. The spiritual
manifestation never vanishes. It belongs to the internal energy of the
Supreme Lord and exists eternally. When the external manifestation is
withdrawn, the spiritual activities in Goloka and the rest of the
Vaikunthas continue, unrestricted by material time, which has no
existence in the spiritual world. Therefore in Bhagavad-gita
it is said, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: "The abode
from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of
the Lord." (Bg. 15.6)
Adi 1.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
rte 'rtham yat pratiyeta
na pratiyeta catmani
tad vidyad atmano mayam
yathabhaso yatha tamah
SYNONYMS
rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears
to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani --
in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My;
mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection;
yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.
TRANSLATION
"What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy,
for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real
light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor
reflections.
PURPORT
In the previous verse the Absolute Truth and its nature have been
explained. One must also understand the relative truth to actually know
the Absolute. The relative truth, which is called maya, or material
nature, is explained here. Maya has no independent existence. One who is
less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of maya, but
he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of
the Supreme Lord. In Bhagavad-gita it is said, mayadhyaksena
prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: the material nature is working and
producing moving and nonmoving beings only by the supervision of Krsna (
Bg. 9.10).
The real nature of maya, the illusory existence of the material
manifestation, is clearly explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The Absolute
Truth is substance, and the relative truth depends upon its relationship
with the Absolute for its existence. Maya means energy; therefore the
relative truth is explained to be the energy of the Absolute Truth.
Since it is difficult to understand the distinction between the absolute
and relative truths, an example can be given for clarification. The
Absolute Truth can be compared to the sun, which is appreciated in terms
of two relative truths: reflection and darkness. Darkness is the absence
of sunshine, and a reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness.
Neither darkness nor reflection has an independent existence. Darkness
comes when the sunshine is blocked. For example, if one stands facing
the sun, his back will be in darkness. Since darkness stands in the
absence of the sun, it is therefore relative to the sun. The spiritual
world is compared to the real sunshine, and the material world is
compared to the dark regions where the sun is not visible.
When the material manifestation appears very wonderful, this is due to a
perverted reflection of the supreme sunshine, the Absolute Truth, as
confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Whatever one can see here has its
substance in the Absolute. As darkness is situated far away from the sun,
so the material world is also far away from the spiritual world. The
Vedic literature directs us not to be captivated by the dark regions (
tamah) but to try to reach the shining regions of the Absolute (yogi-
dhama).
The spiritual world is brightly illuminated, but the material world is
wrapped in darkness. In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or
different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness,
especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark. Therefore
the Supreme Lord has arranged for sunshine and moonshine. But in His
abode, as described in Bhagavad-gita (15.6), there is no necessity
for lighting by sunshine, moonshine or electricity because everything is
self-effulgent.
That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth
is called maya, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as
explained in Bhagavad-gita. The inferior illusion is inert matter,
and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are
called illusory in this context only because they are implicated in the
illusory structures and activities of the material world. Actually the
living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior
energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by maya if they
do not want to be so. The actions of the living entities in the
spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal
activities of liberated souls.
Adi 1.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
yatha mahanti bhutani
bhutesuccavacesv anu
pravistany apravistani
tatha tesu na tesv aham
SYNONYMS
yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu --
in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu --
after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated
externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them;
aham -- I.
TRANSLATION
"As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet
remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet
am not within them.
PURPORT
The gross material elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether) combine
with the subtle material elements (mind, intelligence and false ego) to
construct the bodies of this material world, and yet they are beyond
these bodies as well. Any material construction is nothing but an
amalgamation or combination of material elements in varied proportions.
These elements exist both within and beyond the body. For example,
although the sky exists in space, it also enters within the body.
Similarly, the Supreme Lord, who is the cause of the material energy,
lives within the material world as well as beyond it. Without His
presence within the material world, the cosmic body could not develop,
just as without the presence of the spirit within the physical body, the
body could not develop. The entire material manifestation develops and
exists because the Supreme Personality of Godhead enters it as Paramatma,
or the Supersoul. The Personality of Godhead in His all-pervading
feature of Paramatma enters every entity, from the biggest to the most
minute. His existence can be realized by one who has the single
qualification of submissiveness and who thereby becomes a surrendered
soul. The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate
spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord
in person, as a man meets another man face to face.
Because of his development of transcendental attachment for the Supreme
Lord, a surrendered soul feels the presence of his beloved everywhere,
and all his senses are engaged in the loving service of the Lord. His
eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful couple Sri Radha and Krsna
sitting on a decorated throne beneath a desire tree in the
transcendental land of Vrndavana. His nose is engaged in smelling the
spiritual aroma of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, his ears are
engaged in hearing messages from Vaikuntha, and his hands embrace the
lotus feet of the Lord and His associates. Thus the Lord is manifested
to a pure devotee from within and without. This is one of the mysteries
of the devotional relationship in which a devotee and the Lord are bound
by a tie of spontaneous love. To achieve this love should be the goal of
life for every living being.
Adi 1.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
etavad eva jijnasyam
tattva-jijnasunatmanah
anvaya-vyatirekabhyam
yat syat sarvatra sarvada
SYNONYMS
etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainly; jijnasyam -- to be inquired
about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student;
atmanah -- of the Self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and
indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere;
sarvada -- always.
TRANSLATION
"A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always
directly and indirectly inquire about it to know the all-pervading truth.
"
PURPORT
Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world,
which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona
fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly.
One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and
the hindrances to such progress. The spiritual master knows how to
regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious
student must learn the science in all its aspects from him.
There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of
comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material
labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with
the body. The highest standard of such bodily comfort is achieved by a
fruitive worker who by pious activities reaches the plane of heaven, or
the kingdom of the creative gods with their delegated powers. But the
conception of comfortable life in heaven is insignificant in comparison
to the happiness enjoyed in the impersonal Brahman, and this brahmananda,
the spiritual bliss derived from impersonal Brahman, is like the water
in the hoofprint of a calf compared to the ocean of love of Godhead.
When one develops pure love for the Lord, he derives an ocean of
transcendental happiness from the association of the Personality of
Godhead. To qualify oneself to reach this stage of life is the highest
perfection.
One should try to purchase a ticket to go back home, back to Godhead.
The price of such a ticket is one's intense desire for it, which is not
easily awakened, even if one continuously performs pious activities for
thousands of lives. All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in
the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the
Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken,
even after the annihilation of the material world.
One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual
master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental
spiritual nature and that the living entities' relationships with the
Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this
material world. In the spiritual world there are five kinds of
relationships with the Supreme Lord -- santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya
and madhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the
material world. Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects
are related in santa, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants
work in the dasya relationship. The reciprocation between friends is
called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as
vatsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute madhurya. These
five relationships in the material world are distorted reflections of
the original pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected
in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the
guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. In the material world the
perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with
Lord Krsna, the result is eternal blissful life.
From this and the preceding three verses of Caitanya-caritamrta,
which have been selected from the Srimad-Bhagavatam, the missionary
activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood. Srimad-Bhagavatam has
18,000 verses, which are summarized in the four verses
beginning with aham evasam evagre (53) and concluding with yat syat
sarvatra sarvada (56). In the first of these verses (53) the
transcendental nature of Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
is explained. The second verse (54) further explains that the Lord is
detached from the workings of the material energy, maya. The living
entities, as parts and parcels of Lord Krsna, are prone to be
controlled by the external energy because although they are
spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material
energy. The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme
Lord is explained in that verse. The next verse (55) instructs that the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is
simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the
material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva.
When an individual living entity surrenders to Lord Krsna,
he can then develop natural transcendental love for the Supreme Lord.
This surrendering process should be the primary concern of a human being.
In the next verse (56) it is said that a conditioned soul must
ultimately approach a bona fide spiritual master and try to understand
perfectly the material and spiritual worlds and his own existential
position. Here the words anvaya-vyatirekabhyam, "directly and indirectly,
" suggest that one must learn the process of devotional service in its
two aspects: one must directly execute the process of devotional service
and indirectly avoid the impediments to progress.
Adi 1.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
cintamanir jayati somagirir gurur me
siksa-gurus ca bhagavan sikhi-pincha-maulih
yat-pada-kalpataru-pallava-sekharesu
lila-svayamvara-rasam labhate jayasrih
SYNONYMS
cintamanih jayati -- all glory to Cintamini; soma-girih -- Somagiri (the
initiating guru); guruh -- spiritual master; me -- my; siksa-guruh --
instructing spiritual master; ca -- and; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; sikhi-pincha -- with peacock feathers; maulih --
whose head; yat -- whose; pada -- of the lotus feet; kalpa-taru -- like
desire trees; pallava -- like new leaves; sekharesu -- at the toenails
; lila-svayam-vara -- of conjugal pastimes; rasam -- the mellow;
labhate -- obtains; jaya-srih -- Srimati Radharani.
TRANSLATION
"All glories to Cintamani and my initiating spiritual master, Somagiri.
All glories to my instructing spiritual master, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, who wears peacock feathers in His crown. Under the shade of
His lotus feet, which are like desire trees, Jayasri [Radharani] enjoys
the transcendental mellow of an eternal consort."
PURPORT
This verse is from the Krsna-karnamrta, which was written by a great
Vaisnava sannyasi named Bilvamangala Thakura, who is also known as
Lilasuka. He intensely desired to enter into the eternal pastimes of the
Lord, and he lived at Vrndavana for seven hundred years in the vicinity
of Brahma-kunda, a still existing bathing tank in Vrndavana. The history
of Bilvamangala Thakura is given in a book called Sri Vallabha-
digvijaya. He appeared in the Eighth Century Saka Era in
the province of Dravida and was the chief disciple of Visnusvami.
In a list of temples and monasteries kept in Sankaracarya's monastery in
Dvaraka, Bilvamangala is mentioned as the founder of the Dvarakadhisa
Temple there. He entrusted the service of his Deity to Hari Brahmacari,
a disciple of Vallabha Bhatta.
Bilvamangala Thakura actually entered into the transcendental pastimes
of Lord Krsna. He has recorded his transcendental experiences and
appreciation in the book known as Krsna-karnamrta. In the beginning of
that book he has offered his obeisances to his different gurus, and it
is to be noted that he has adored them all equally. The first spiritual
master mentioned is Cintamani, who was his instructing spiritual
master because she first showed him the spiritual path. Cintamani was a
prostitute with whom Bilvamangala was intimate earlier in his life. She
gave him the inspiration to begin on the path of devotional service, and
because she convinced him to give up material existence to try for
perfection by loving Krsna, he has first offered his respects to her.
Next he offers his respects to his initiating spiritual master, Somagiri,
and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was also his
instructing spiritual master. He explicitly mentions Bhagavan, who has
peacock feathers on His crown, because the Lord of Vrndavana, Krsna the
cowherd boy, used to come to Bilvamangala to talk with him and supply
him with milk. In his adoration of Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead,
he describes that Jayasri, the goddess of fortune, Srimati Radharani,
takes shelter in the shade of His lotus feet to enjoy the transcendental
rasa of nuptial love. The complete treatise Krsna-karnamrta is dedicated
to the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna and Srimati Radharani. It is
a book to be read and understood by the most elevated devotees of Sri
Krsna.
Adi 1.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
jive saksat nahi tate guru caittya-rupe
siksa-guru haya krsna-mahanta-svarupe
SYNONYMS
jive -- by the living entity; saksat -- direct experience; nahi -- there
is not; tate -- therefore; guru -- the spiritual master; caittya-rupe --
in the form of the Supersoul; siksa-guru -- the spiritual master who
instructs; haya -- appears; krsna -- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; mahanta -- the topmost devotee; sva-rupe -- in the form of.
TRANSLATION
Since one cannot visually experience the presence of the Supersoul, He
appears before us as a liberated devotee. Such a spiritual master is
no one other than Krsna Himself.
PURPORT
It is not possible for a conditioned soul to directly meet Krsna, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if one becomes a sincere devotee and
seriously engages in devotional service, Lord Krsna sends an instructing
spiritual master to show him favor and invoke his dormant propensity for
serving the Supreme. The preceptor appears before the external senses of
the fortunate conditioned soul, and at the same time the devotee is
guided from within by the caittya-guru, Krsna, who is seated as the
spiritual master within the heart of the living entity.
Adi 1.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
tato duhsangam utsrjya
satsu sajjeta buddhiman
santa evasya chindanti
mano-vyasangam uktibhih
SYNONYMS
tatah -- therefore; duhsangam -- bad association; utsrjya -- giving up;
satsu -- with the devotees; sajjeta -- one should associate;
buddhiman -- an intelligent person; santah -- devotees; eva --
certainly; asya -- one's; chindanti -- cut off; manah-vyasangam --
opposing attachments; uktibhih -- by their instructions.
TRANSLATION
"One should therefore avoid bad company and associate only with devotees.
With their realized instructions, such saints can cut the knot
connecting one with activities unfavorable to devotional service."
PURPORT
This verse, which appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.26.26), was
spoken by Lord Krsna to Uddhava in the text known as the Uddhava-gita.
The discussion relates to the story of Pururava and the heavenly
courtesan Urvasi. When Urvasi left Pururava, he was deeply affected by
the separation and had to learn to overcome his grief.
It is indicated that to learn the transcendental science, it is
imperative that one avoid the company of undesirable persons and always
seek the company of saints and sages who are able to impart lessons of
transcendental knowledge. The potent words of such realized souls
penetrate the heart, thereby eradicating all misgivings accumulated
by years of undesirable association. For a neophyte devotee there
are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross
materialists who constantly engage in sense gratification and (2)
unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead but
serve their senses and their mental whims in terms of their speculative
habits. Intelligent persons seeking transcendental realization should
very scrupulously avoid their company.
Adi 1.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
satam prasangan mama virya-samvido
bhavanti hrt-karna-rasayanah kathah
taj-josanad asv apavarga-vartmani
sraddha ratir bhaktir anukramisyati
SYNONYMS
satam -- of the devotees; prasangat -- by intimate association; mama --
of Me; virya-samvidah -- talks full of spiritual potency; bhavanti --
appear; hrt -- to the heart; karna -- and to the ears; rasa-ayanah -- a
source of sweetness; kathah -- talks; tat -- of them; josanat -- from
proper cultivation; asu -- quickly; apavarga -- of liberation; vartmani -
- on the path; sraddha -- faith; ratih -- attraction; bhaktih -- love;
anukramisyati -- will follow one after another.
TRANSLATION
"The spiritually powerful message of Godhead can be properly discussed
only in a society of devotees, and it is greatly pleasing to hear in
that association. If one hears from devotees, the way of transcendental
experience quickly opens to him, and gradually he attains a taste in
knowledge that in due course develops into attraction and devotion."
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.25.25), where Kapiladeva
replies to the questions of His mother, Devahuti, about the process of
devotional service. As one advances in devotional activities, the
process becomes progressively clearer and more encouraging. Unless one
gets this spiritual encouragement by following the instructions of the
spiritual master, it is not possible to make advancement. Therefore, one'
s development of a taste for executing these instructions is the test of
one's devotional service. Initially, one must develop confidence by
hearing the science of devotion from a qualified spiritual master. Then,
as he associates with devotees and tries to adopt the means instructed
by the spiritual master in his own life, his misgivings and other
obstacles are vanquished by his execution of devotional service. Strong
attachment for the transcendental service of the Lord develops as he
continues listening to the messages of Godhead, and if he steadfastly
proceeds in this way, he is certainly elevated to spontaneous love for
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
isvara-svarupa bhakta tanra adhisthana
bhaktera hrdaye krsnera satata visrama
SYNONYMS
isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sva-rupa -- identical
with; bhakta -- the pure devotee; tanra -- His; adhisthana -- abode;
bhaktera -- of the devotee; hrdaye -- in the heart; krsnera -- of Lord
Krsna; satata -- always; visrama -- the resting place.
TRANSLATION
A pure devotee constantly engaged in the loving service of the Lord is
identical with the Lord, who is always seated in his heart.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one without a second, and
therefore He is all-powerful. He has inconceivable energies, of which
three are principal. The devotee is considered to be one of these
energies, never the energetic. The energetic is always the Supreme Lord.
The energies are related to Him for the purpose of eternal service. A
living entity in the conditional stage can uncover his aptitude for
serving the Absolute Truth by the grace of Krsna and the spiritual
master. Then the Lord reveals Himself within his heart, and he can know
that Krsna is seated in the heart of every pure devotee. Krsna is
actually situated in the heart of every living entity, but only a
devotee can realize this fact.
Adi 1.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
sadhavo hrdayam mahyam
sadhunam hrdayam tv aham
mad-anyat te na jananti
naham tebhyo manag api
SYNONYMS
sadhavah -- the saints; hrdayam -- heart; mahyam -- My; sadhunam -- of
the saints; hrdayam -- the heart; tu -- indeed; aham -- I; mat -- than
Me; anyat -- other; te -- they; na -- not; jananti -- know; na -- nor;
aham -- I; tebhyah -- than them; manak -- slightly; api -- even.
TRANSLATION
"Saints are My heart, and only I am their hearts. They do not know
anyone but Me, and therefore I do not recognize anyone besides them as
Mine."
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.4.68) in connection with
a misunderstanding between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa. As a
result of this misunderstanding, Durvasa Muni tried to kill the King,
when the Sudarsana cakra, the celebrated weapon of Godhead, appeared on
the scene for the devoted King's protection. When the Sudarsana cakra
attacked Durvasa Muni, he fled in fear of the weapon and sought shelter
from all the great demigods in heaven. Every one of them was unable to
protect him, and therefore Durvasa Muni prayed to Lord Visnu for
forgiveness. Lord Visnu advised him, however, that if he wanted
forgiveness he had to get it from Maharaja Ambarisa, not from Him. In
this context Lord Visnu spoke this verse.
The Lord, being full and free from problems, can wholeheartedly care for
His devotees. His concern is how to elevate and protect all those who
have taken shelter at His feet. The same responsibility is also
entrusted to the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master's
concern is how the devotees who have surrendered to him as a
representative of the Lord may make progress in devotional service. The
Supreme Personality of Godhead is always mindful of the devotees who
fully engage in cultivating knowledge of Him, having taken shelter at
His lotus feet.
Adi 1.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
bhavad-vidha bhagavatas
tirtha-bhutah svayam vibho
tirthi-kurvanti tirthani
svantah-sthena gadabhrta
SYNONYMS
bhavat -- your good self; vidhah -- like; bhagavatah -- devotees; tirtha
-- holy places of pilgrimage; bhutah -- existing; svayam -- themselves;
vibho -- O almighty one; tirthi-kurvanti -- make into holy places of
pilgrimage; tirthani -- the holy places; sva-antah-sthena -- being
situated in their hearts; gada-bhrta -- by the Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"Saints of your caliber are themselves places of pilgrimage. Because of
their purity, they are constant companions of the Lord, and therefore
they can purify even the places of pilgrimage."
PURPORT
This verse was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in the Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.13.10). Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly
uncle Vidura, who had been visiting sacred places of pilgrimage.
Maharaja Yudhisthira told Vidura that pure devotees like him are
personified holy places because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is
always with them in their hearts. By their association, sinful persons
are freed from sinful reactions, and therefore wherever a pure devotee
goes is a sacred place of pilgrimage. The importance of holy places is
due to the presence there of such pure devotees.
Adi 1.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
sei bhakta-gana haya dvi-vidha prakara
parisad-gana eka, sadhaka-gana ara
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; bhakta-gana -- devotees; haya -- are; dvi-vidha -- twofold;
prakara -- varieties; parisat-gana -- factual devotees; eka -- one;
sadhaka-gana -- prospective devotees; ara -- the other.
TRANSLATION
Such pure devotees are of two types: personal associates [parisats] and
neophyte devotees [sadhakas].
PURPORT
Perfect servitors of the Lord are considered His personal associates,
whereas devotees endeavoring to attain perfection are called neophytes.
Among the associates, some are attracted by the opulences of the
Personality of Godhead, and others are attracted by nuptial love of
Godhead. The former devotees are placed in the realm of Vaikuntha to
render reverential devotional service, whereas the latter devotees are
placed in Vrndavana for the direct service of Sri Krsna.
Adi 1.65-66
TEXTS 65-66
TEXT
isvarera avatara e-tina prakara
amsa-avatara, ara guna-avatara
saktyavesa-avatara -- trtiya e-mata
amsa-avatara -- purusa-matsyadika yata
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Lord; avatara -- incarnations; e-tina --
these three; prakara -- kinds; amsa-avatara -- partial incarnations; ara
-- and; guna-avatara -- qualitative incarnations; sakti-avesa-avatara --
empowered incarnations; trtiya -- the third; e-mata -- thus; amsa-
avatara -- partial incarnations; purusa -- the three purusa incarnations;
matsya -- the fish incarnation; adika -- and so on; yata -- all.
TRANSLATION
There are three categories of incarnations of Godhead: partial
incarnations, qualitative incarnations and empowered incarnations. The
purusas and Matsya are examples of partial incarnations.
Adi 1.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
brahma visnu siva -- tina gunavatare gani
saktyavesa -- sanakadi, prthu, vyasa-muni
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; visnu -- Lord Visnu; siva -- Lord Siva; tina --
three; guna-avatare -- among the incarnations controlling the three
modes of material nature; gani -- I count; sakti-avesa -- empowered
incarnations; sanaka-adi -- the four Kumaras; prthu -- King Prthu; vyasa-
muni -- Vyasadeva.
TRANSLATION
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are qualitative incarnations. Empowered
incarnations are those like the Kumaras, King Prthu and Mahamuni
Vyasa [the compiler of the Vedas].
Adi 1.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
dui-rupe haya bhagavanera prakasa
eke ta' prakasa haya, are ta' vilasa
SYNONYMS
dui-rupe -- in two forms; haya -- are; bhagavanera -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; prakasa -- manifestations; eke -- in one; ta' --
certainly; prakasa -- manifestation; haya -- is; are -- in the other; ta'
-- certainly; vilasa -- engaged in pastimes.
TRANSLATION
The Personality of Godhead exhibits Himself in two kinds of forms:
prakasa and vilasa.
PURPORT
The Supreme Lord expands His personal forms in two primary categories.
The prakasa forms are manifested by Lord Krsna for His pastimes, and
their features are exactly like His. When Lord Krsna married sixteen
thousand queens in Dvaraka, He did so in sixteen thousand prakasa
expansions. Similarly, during the rasa dance He expanded Himself in
identical prakasa forms to dance beside each and every gopi
simultaneously. When the Lord manifests His vilasa expansions, however,
they are all somewhat different in their bodily features. Lord Balarama
is the first vilasa expansion of Lord Krsna, and the four-handed
Narayana forms in Vaikuntha expand from Balarama. There is no difference
between the bodily forms of Sri Krsna and Balarama except that Their
bodily colors are different. Similarly, Sri Narayana in Vaikuntha has
four hands, whereas Krsna has only two. The expansions of the Lord who
manifest such bodily differences are known as vilasa-vigrahas.
Adi 1.69-70
TEXTS 69-70
TEXT
eka-i vigraha yadi haya bahu-rupa
akare ta' bheda nahi, eka-i svarupa
mahisi-vivahe, yaiche yaiche kaila rasa
ihake kahiye krsnera mukhya 'prakasa'
SYNONYMS
eka-i -- the same one; vigraha -- person; yadi -- if; haya -- becomes;
bahu-rupa -- many forms; akare -- in appearance; ta' -- certainly; bheda
-- difference; nahi -- there is not; eka-i -- one; sva-rupa -- identity;
mahisi -- with the queens of Dvaraka; vivahe -- in the marriage; yaiche
yaiche -- in a similar way; kaila -- He did; rasa -- rasa dance; ihake --
this; kahiye -- I say; krsnera -- of Krsna; mukhya -- principal;
prakasa -- manifested; forms.
TRANSLATION
When the Personality of Godhead expands Himself in many forms, all
nondifferent in Their features, as Lord Krsna did when He married
sixteen thousand queens and when He performed His rasa dance, such forms
of the Lord are called manifested forms.
Adi 1.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
citram bataitad ekena
vapusa yugapat prthak
grhesu dvy-asta-sahasram
striya eka udavahat
SYNONYMS
citram -- wonderful; bata -- oh; etat -- this; ekena -- with one; vapusa
-- form; yugapat -- simultaneously; prthak -- separately; grhesu -- in
the houses; dvi-asta-sahasram -- sixteen thousand; striyah -- all the
queens; ekah -- the one Sri Krsna; udavahat -- married.
TRANSLATION
"It is astounding that Lord Sri Krsna, who is one without a second,
expanded Himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen
thousand queens in their respective homes."
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.69.2).
Adi 1.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
rasotsavah sampravrtto
gopi-mandala-manditah
yogesvarena krsnena
tasam madhye dvayor dvayoh
SYNONYMS
rasa-utsavah -- the festival of the rasa dance; sampravrttah -- was
begun; gopi-mandala -- by groups of gopis; manditah -- decorated; yoga-
isvarena -- by the master of all mystic powers; krsnena -- by Lord Krsna;
tasam -- of them; madhye -- in the middle; dvayoh dvayoh -- of each two.
TRANSLATION
"When Lord Krsna, surrounded by groups of cowherd girls, began the
festivities of the rasa dance, the Lord of all mystic powers placed
Himself between each two girls."
PURPORT
This verse is also quoted from the Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.3).
Adi 1.73-74
TEXTS 73-74
TEXT
pravistena grhitanam
kanthe sva-nikatam striyah
yam manyeran nabhas tavad
vimana-sata-sankulam
divaukasam sadaranam
atyautsukya-bhrtatmanam
tato dundubhayo nedur
nipetuh puspa-vrstayah
SYNONYMS
pravistena -- having entered; grhitanam -- of those embracing; kanthe --
on the neck; sva-nikatam -- situated at their own side; striyah -- the
gopis; yam -- whom; manyeran -- would think; nabhah -- the sky; tavat --
at once; vimana -- of airplanes; sata -- with hundreds; sankulam --
crowded; diva-okasam -- of the demigods; sa-daranam -- with their wives;
atyautsukya -- with eagerness; bhrta-atmanam -- whose minds
were filled; tatah -- then; dundubhayah -- kettledrums; neduh -- sounded;
nipetuh -- fell; puspa-vrstayah -- showers of flowers.
TRANSLATION
"When the cowherd girls and Krsna thus joined together, each girl
thought that Krsna was dearly embracing her alone. To behold this
wonderful pastime of the Lord, the denizens of heaven and their wives,
all very eager to see the dance, flew in the sky in their hundreds of
airplanes. They showered flowers and beat sweetly on drums."
PURPORT
This is another quote from the Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.4-5)
Adi 1.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
anekatra prakatata
rupasyaikasya yaikada
sarvatha tat-svarupaiva
sa prakasa itiryate
SYNONYMS
anekatra -- in many places; prakatata -- the manifestation; rupasya --
of form; ekasya -- one; ya -- which; ekada -- at one time; sarvatha --
in every respect; tat -- His; sva-rupa -- own form; eva -- certainly;
sah -- that; prakasah -- manifestive form; iti -- thus; iryate -- it is
called.
TRANSLATION
"If numerous forms, all equal in their features, are displayed
simultaneously, such forms are called prakasa-vigrahas of the Lord."
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.21), compiled by
Srila Rupa Gosvami.
Adi 1.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
eka-i vigraha kintu akare haya ana
aneka prakasa haya, 'vilasa' tara nama
SYNONYMS
eka-i -- one; vigraha -- form; kintu -- but; akare -- in appearance;
haya -- is; ana -- different; aneka -- many; prakasa -- manifestations;
haya -- appear; vilasa -- pastime form; tara -- of that; nama -- the
name.
TRANSLATION
But when the numerous forms are slightly different from one another,
they are called vilasa-vigrahas.
Adi 1.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
svarupam anyakaram yat
tasya bhati vilasatah
prayenatma-samam saktya
sa vilaso nigadyate
SYNONYMS
sva-rupam -- the Lord's own form; anya -- other; akaram -- features of
the body; yat -- which; tasya -- His; bhati -- appears; vilasatah --
from particular pastimes; prayena -- almost; atma-samam -- self-similar;
saktya -- by His potency; sah -- that; vilasah -- the vilasa (pastime)
form; nigadyate -- is called.
TRANSLATION
"When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His
inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilasa-vigrahas."
PURPORT
This is another quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta.
Adi 1.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
yaiche baladeva, paravyome narayana
yaiche vasudeva pradyumnadi sankarsana
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; baladeva -- Baladeva; para-vyome -- in the spiritual
sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; yaiche -- just as; vasudeva -- Vasudeva;
pradyumna-adi -- Pradyumna, etc.; sankarsana -- Sankarsana.
TRANSLATION
Examples of such vilasa-vigrahas are Baladeva, Narayana in
Vaikunthadhama, and the catur-vyuha -- Vasudeva, Sankarsana,
Pradyumna and Aniruddha.
Adi 1.79-80
TEXTS 79-80
TEXT
isvarera sakti haya e-tina prakara
eka laksmi-gana, pure mahisi-gana ara
vraje gopi-gana ara sabhate pradhana
vrajendra-nandana ya'te svayam bhagavan
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Lord; sakti -- energy; haya -- is; e-tina --
these three; prakara -- kinds; eka -- one; laksmi-gana -- the goddesses
of fortune in Vaikuntha; pure -- in Dvaraka; mahisi-gana -- the queens;
ara -- and; vraje -- in Vrndavana; gopi-gana -- the gopis; ara -- and;
sabhate -- amongst all of them; pradhana -- the chief; vrajendra-
nandana -- Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja; ya'te -- because; svayam
-- Himself; bhagavan -- the primeval Lord.
TRANSLATION
The energies [consorts] of the Supreme Lord are of three kinds: the
Laksmis in Vaikuntha, the queens in Dvaraka, and the gopis in Vrndavana.
The gopis are the best of all, for they have the privilege of serving
Sri Krsna, the primeval Lord, the son of the King of Vraja.
Adi 1.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
svayam-rupa krsnera kaya-vyuha -- tanra sama
bhakta sahite haya tanhara avarana
SYNONYMS
svayam-rupa -- His own original form (two-handed Krsna); krsnera -- of
Lord Krsna; kaya-vyuha -- personal expansions; tanra -- with Him; sama --
equal; bhakta -- the devotees; sahite -- associated with; haya -- are;
tanhara -- His; avarana -- covering.
TRANSLATION
The personal associates of the primeval Lord, Sri Krsna, are His
devotees, who are identical with Him. He is complete with His entourage
of devotees.
PURPORT
Sri Krsna and His various personal expansions are nondifferent in
potential power. These expansions are associated with further secondary
expansions, or servitor expansions, who are called devotees.
Adi 1.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
bhakta adi krame kaila sabhara vandana
e-sabhara vandana sarva-subhera karana
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- the devotees; adi -- and so on; krame -- in order; kaila --
did; sabhara -- of the assembly; vandana -- worship; e-sabhara -- of
this assembly; vandana -- worship; sarva-subhera -- of all good fortune;
karana -- the source.
TRANSLATION
Now I have worshiped all the various levels of devotees. Worshiping them
is the source of all good fortune.
PURPORT
To offer prayers to the Lord, one should first offer prayers to His
devotees and associates.
Adi 1.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
prathama sloke kahi samanya mangalacarana
dvitiya slokete kari visesa vandana
SYNONYMS
prathama -- first; sloke -- in the verse; kahi -- I express; samanya --
general; mangala-acarana -- invocation of benediction; dvitiya -- second;
slokete -- in the verse; kari -- I do; visesa -- particular; vandana --
offering of prayers.
TRANSLATION
In the first verse I have invoked a general benediction, but in the
second I have prayed to the Lord in a particular form.
Adi 1.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
nityanandau sahoditau
gaudodaye puspavantau
citrau sandau tamo-nudau
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --
simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda;
puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --
bestowing benediction; tamo-nudau -- dissipating darkness.
TRANSLATION
"I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord
Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen
simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of
ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all."
Adi 1.85-86
TEXTS 85-86
TEXT
vraje ye vihare purve krsna-balarama
koti-surya-candra jini donhara nija-dhama
sei dui jagatere ha-iya sadaya
gaudadese purva-saile karila udaya
SYNONYMS
vraje -- in Vraja (Vrndavana); ye -- who; vihare -- played; purve --
formerly; krsna -- Lord Krsna; balarama -- Lord Balarama; koti --
millions; surya -- suns; candra -- moons; jini -- overcoming; donhara --
of the two; nija-dhama -- the effulgence; sei -- these; dui -- two;
jagatere -- for the universe; ha-iya -- becoming; sadaya --
compassionate; gauda-dese -- in the country of Gauda; purva-saile -- on
the eastern horizon; karila -- did; udaya -- arise.
TRANSLATION
Sri Krsna and Balarama, the Personalities of Godhead, who formerly
appeared in Vrndavana and were millions of times more effulgent than the
sun and moon, have arisen over the eastern horizon of Gaudadesa [West
Bengal], being compassionate for the fallen state of the world.
Adi 1.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya ara prabhu nityananda
yanhara prakase sarva jagat ananda
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya; ara -- and; prabhu
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; yanhara -- of whom; prakase -- on the
appearance; sarva -- all; jagat -- the world; ananda -- full of
happiness.
TRANSLATION
The appearance of Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda has
surcharged the world with happiness.
Adi 1.88-89
TEXTS 88-89
TEXT
surya-candra hare yaiche saba andhakara
vastu prakasiya kare dharmera pracara
ei mata dui bhai jivera ajnana-
tamo-nasa kari' kaila tattva-vastu-dana
SYNONYMS
surya-candra -- the sun and the moon; hare -- drive away; yaiche -- just
as; saba -- all; andhakara -- darkness; vastu -- truth; prakasiya --
manifesting; kare -- do; dharmera -- of inborn nature; pracara --
preaching; ei mata -- like this; dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; jivera --
of the living being; ajnana -- of ignorance; tamah -- of the darkness;
nasa -- destruction; kari' -- doing; kaila -- made; tattva-vastu -- of
the Absolute Truth; dana -- gift.
TRANSLATION
As the sun and moon drive away darkness by their appearance and reveal
the nature of everything, these two brothers dissipate the darkness of
the living beings' ignorance and enlighten them with
knowledge of the Absolute Truth.
Adi 1.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
ajnana-tamera nama kahiye 'kaitava'
dharma-artha-kama-moksa-vancha adi saba
SYNONYMS
ajnana-tamera -- of the darkness of ignorance; nama -- name; kahiye -- I
call; kaitava -- cheating process; dharma -- religiosity; artha --
economic development; kama -- sense gratification; moksa -- liberation;
vancha -- desire for; adi -- and so on; saba -- all.
TRANSLATION
The darkness of ignorance is called kaitava, the way of cheating, which
begins with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and
liberation.
Adi 1.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
vedyam vastavam atra vastu sivadam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate mahamuni-krte kim va parair isvarah
sadyo hrdy avarudhyate 'tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in
which fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the highest;
nirmatsaranam -- of the one hundred percent pure in heart; satam --
devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra --
herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya --
of threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat --
beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the
great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed;
paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once;
hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra --
herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-
ksanat -- without delay.
TRANSLATION
"The great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam, compiled by Mahamuni
Vyasadeva from four original verses, describes the most elevated and
kindhearted devotees and completely rejects the cheating ways of
materially motivated religiosity. It propounds the highest principle of
eternal religion, which can factually mitigate the threefold miseries of
a living being and award the highest benediction of full prosperity and
knowledge. Those willing to hear the message of this scripture in a
submissive attitude of service can at once capture the Supreme Lord in
their hearts. Therefore there is no need for any scripture other than
Srimad-Bhagavatam."
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). The words
mahamuni-krte indicate that Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled by the
great sage Vyasadeva, who is sometimes known as Narayana Mahamuni
because he is an incarnation of Narayana. Vyasadeva, therefore, is not
an ordinary man, but is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
He compiled the beautiful Bhagavatam to narrate some of the pastimes of
the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees.
In Srimad-Bhagavatam, a distinction between real religion and
pretentious religion has been clearly made. According to this original
and genuine commentation on the Vedanta-sutra, there are numerous
pretentious faiths that pass as religion but neglect the real essence of
religion. The real religion of a living being is his natural inborn
quality, whereas pretentious religion is a form of nescience that
artificially covers a living entity's pure consciousness under certain
unfavorable conditions. Real religion lies dormant when artificial
religion dominates from the mental plane. A living being can awaken this
dormant religion by hearing with a pure heart.
The path of religion prescribed by Srimad-Bhagavatam is different from
all forms of imperfect religiosity. Religion can be considered in the
following three divisions: (1) the path of fruitive work, (2) the path
of knowledge and mystic powers, and (3) the path of worship and
devotional service.
The path of fruitive work (karma-kanda), even when decorated by
religious ceremonies meant to elevate one's material condition, is a
cheating process because it can never enable one to gain relief from
material existence and achieve the highest goal. A living entity
perpetually struggles hard to rid himself of the pangs of material
existence, but the path of fruitive work leads him to either temporary
happiness or temporary distress in material existence. By pious fruitive
work one is placed in a position where he can temporarily feel material
happiness, whereas vicious activities lead one to a distressful position
of material want and scarcity. However, even if one is put into the most
perfect situation of material happiness, he cannot in that way become
free from the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease. A materially
happy person is therefore in need of the eternal relief that mundane
religiosity in terms of fruitive work can never award.
The paths of the culture of knowledge (jnana-marga) and of mystic powers
(yoga-marga) are equally hazardous, for one does not know where he will
go by following these uncertain methods. An empiric philosopher in
search of spiritual knowledge may endeavor most laboriously for many,
many births in mental speculation, but unless and until he reaches the
stage of the purest quality of goodness -- in other words, until he
transcends the plane of material speculation -- it is not possible for
him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead
Vasudeva. His attachment to the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord
makes him unfit to rise to that transcendental stage of vasudeva
understanding, and therefore because of his unclean state of mind he
glides down again into material existence, even after having ascended to
the highest stage of liberation. This falldown takes place due to his
want of a locus standi in the service of the Supreme Lord.
As far as the mystic powers of the yogis are concerned, they are also
material entanglements on the path of spiritual realization. One German
scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material
science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic
powers of the yogis. He therefore came to India not to learn the methods
of the yogis' mystic powers but to learn the path of transcendental
loving service to the Supreme Lord, as mentioned in the great scripture
Srimad-Bhagavatam. Mystic powers can make a yogi materially powerful and
thus give temporary relief from the miseries of birth, death, old age
and disease, as other material sciences can also do, but such mystic
powers can never be a permanent source of relief from these miseries.
Therefore, according to the Bhagavata school, this path of religiosity
is also a method of cheating its followers. In Bhagavad-gita it is
clearly defined that the most elevated and powerful mystic yogi is one
who can constantly think of the Supreme Lord within his heart and engage
in the loving service of the Lord.
The path of worship of the innumerable devas, or administrative demigods,
is still more hazardous and uncertain than the above-mentioned
processes of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda. This system of worshiping many
gods, such as Durga, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and the impersonal Visnu form,
is accepted by persons who have been blinded by an intense desire for
sense gratification. When properly executed in terms of the rites
mentioned in the sastras, which are now very difficult to perform in
this age of want and scarcity, such worship can certainly fulfill one's
desires for sense gratification, but the success obtained by such
methods is certainly transient, and it is suitable only for a less
intelligent person. That is the verdict of Bhagavad-gita. No sane
man should be satisfied by such temporary benefits.
None of the above-mentioned three religious paths can deliver a person
from the threefold miseries of material existence, namely, miseries
caused by the body and mind, miseries caused by other living entities,
and miseries caused by the demigods. The process of religion described
in Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, is able to give its followers permanent
relief from the threefold miseries. The Bhagavatam describes the highest
religious form -- reinstatement of the living entity in his original
position of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, which is
free from the infections of desires for sense gratification, fruitive
work, and the culture of knowledge with the aim of merging in the
Absolute to become one with the Supreme Lord.
Any process of religiosity based on sense gratification, gross or subtle,
must be considered a pretentious religion because it is unable to give
perpetual protection to its followers. The word projjhita is significant.
Pra means complete, and ujjhita indicates rejection. Religiosity in
the shape of fruitive work is directly a method of gross sense
gratification, whereas the process of culturing spiritual knowledge with
a view to becoming one with the Absolute is a method of subtle sense
gratification. All such pretentious religiosity based on gross or subtle
sense gratification is completely rejected in the process of bhagavata-
dharma, or the transcendental religion that is an eternal function for
the living being.
Bhagavata-dharma, or the religious principle described in Srimad-
Bhagavatam, of which Bhagavad-gita is a preliminary study, is meant
for liberated persons of the highest order who attribute very little
value to the sense gratification of pretentious religiosity. The first
and foremost concern of fruitive workers, elevationists, empiric
philosophers and salvationists is to raise their material position. But
devotees of Godhead have no such selfish desires. They serve the Supreme
Lord only for His satisfaction. Sri Arjuna, wanting to satisfy his
senses by becoming a so-called nonviolent and pious man, at first
decided not to fight. But when he was fully situated in the principles
of bhagavata-dharma, culminating in complete surrender unto the will of
the Supreme Lord, he changed his decision and agreed to fight for the
satisfaction of the Lord. He then said:
nasto mohah smrtir labdha
tvat-prasadan mayacyuta
sthito 'smi gata-sandehah
karisye vacanam tava
"My dear Krsna, O infallible one, my illusion is now gone. I have
regained my memory by Your mercy, and I am now firm and free from doubt
and am prepared to act according to Your instructions." (Bg. 18.73) It
is the constitutional position of a living entity to be situated in
this pure consciousness. Any so-called religious process that interferes
with this unadulterated spiritual position of the living being must
therefore be considered a pretentious process of religiosity.
The real form of religion is spontaneous loving service to Godhead. This
relationship of the living being with the Absolute Personality of
Godhead in service is eternal. The Personality of Godhead is described
as vastu, or the Substance, and the living entities are described as
vastavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative
existence. The relationship of these substantive portions with the
Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality
inherent in the living being.
By contact with material nature the living entities exhibit varied
symptoms of the disease of material consciousness. To cure this material
disease is the supreme object of human life. The process that treats
this disease is called bhagavata-dharma or sanatana-dharma -- real
religion. This is described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Therefore
anyone who, because of his background of pious activities in previous
lives, is anxious to hear, immediately realizes the
presence of the Supreme Lord within his heart and fulfills the mission
of his life.
Adi 1.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
tara madhye moksa-vancha kaitava-pradhana
yaha haite krsna-bhakti haya antardhana
SYNONYMS
tara -- of them; madhye -- in the midst; moksa-vancha -- the desire to
merge into the Supreme; kaitava -- of cheating processes; pradhana --
the chief; yaha haite -- from which; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Lord
Krsna; haya -- becomes; antardhana -- disappearance.
TRANSLATION
The foremost process of cheating is to desire to achieve liberation by
merging in the Supreme, for this causes the permanent disappearance of
loving service to Krsna.
PURPORT
The desire to merge in the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of
atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation,
is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of
devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
"pra-sabdena moksabhisandhir api nirastah" iti
SYNONYMS
pra-sabdena -- by the prefix "pra"; moksa-abhisandhih -- the intention
of liberation; api -- certainly; nirastah -- nullified; iti -- thus.
TRANSLATION
"The prefix 'pra' [in the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam] indicates that
the desire for liberation is completely rejected."
PURPORT
This is an annotation by Sridhara Svami, the great commentator on Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
Adi 1.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
krsna-bhaktira badhaka -- yata subhasubha karma
seha eka jivera ajnana-tamo-dharma
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhaktira -- of devotional service to Krsna; badhaka -- hindrance;
yata -- all; subha-asubha -- auspicious or inauspicious; karma --
activity; seha -- that; eka -- one; jivera -- of the living entity;
ajnana-tamah -- of the darkness of ignorance; dharma -- the character.
TRANSLATION
All kinds of activities, both auspicious and inauspicious, that are
detrimental to the discharge of transcendental loving service to Lord
Sri Krsna are actions of the darkness of ignorance.
PURPORT
The poetical comparison of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda to the sun
and moon is very significant. The living entities are spiritual sparks,
and their constitutional position is in devotional service to the
Supreme Lord in full Krsna consciousness. So-called pious activities and
other ritualistic performances, pious or impious, as well as the desire
to escape from material existence, are all considered to be coverings of
these spiritual sparks. The living entities must get free from these
superfluous coverings and fully engage in Krsna consciousness. The
purpose of the appearance of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda is to
dispel the darkness of the soul. Before Their appearance, all these
superfluous activities of the living entities were covering Krsna
consciousness, but after the appearance of these two brothers, people's
hearts are becoming cleansed, and they are again becoming situated in
the real position of Krsna consciousness.
Adi 1.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
yanhara prasade ei tamo haya nasa
tamo nasa kari' kare tattvera prakasa
SYNONYMS
yanhara -- whose; prasade -- by the grace; ei -- this; tamah -- darkness;
haya -- is; nasa -- destroyed; tamah -- darkness; nasa -- destruction;
kari' -- doing; kare -- does; tattvera -- of the truth; prakasa --
discovery.
TRANSLATION
By the grace of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda, this darkness of
ignorance is removed, and the truth is brought to light.
Adi 1.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
tattva-vastu -- krsna, krsna-bhakti, prema-rupa
nama-sankirtana -- saba ananda-svarupa
SYNONYMS
tattva-vastu -- Absolute Truth; krsna -- Lord Krsna; krsna-bhakti --
devotional service to Lord Krsna; prema-rupa -- taking the form of love
for Lord Krsna; nama-sankirtana -- congregational chanting of the holy
name; saba -- all; ananda -- of bliss; sva-rupa -- the identity.
TRANSLATION
The Absolute Truth is Sri Krsna, and loving devotion to Sri Krsna
exhibited in pure love is achieved through congregational chanting of
the holy name, which is the essence of all bliss.
Adi 1.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
surya candra bahirera tamah se vinase
bahir-vastu ghata-pata-adi se prakase
SYNONYMS
surya -- the sun; candra -- the moon; bahirera -- of the external world;
tamah -- darkness; se -- they; vinase -- destroy; bahih-vastu --
external things; ghata -- waterpots; pata-adi -- space, etc.; se --
they; prakase -- reveal.
TRANSLATION
The sun and moon dissipate the darkness of the external world and thus
reveal external material objects like pots and plates.
Adi 1.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
dui bhai hrdayera ksali' andhakara
dui bhagavata-sange karana saksatkara
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; hrdayera -- of the heart; ksali' --
purifying; andhakara -- darkness; dui bhagavata -- of the two bhagavatas;
sange -- by the association; karana -- cause; saksatkara -- a
meeting.
TRANSLATION
But these two brothers [Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda] dissipate the
darkness of the inner core of the heart, and thus They help one meet the
two kinds of bhagavatas [persons or things in relationship with the
Personality of Godhead].
Adi 1.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
eka bhagavata bada -- bhagavata-sastra
ara bhagavata -- bhakta bhakti-rasa-patra
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; bhagavata -- in relation to the Supreme Lord; bada -- great;
bhagavata-sastra -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; ara -- the other; bhagavata -- in
relation to the Supreme Lord; bhakta -- pure devotee; bhakti-rasa -- of
the mellow of devotion; patra -- the recipient.
TRANSLATION
One of the bhagavatas is the great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the
other is the pure devotee absorbed in the mellows of loving devotion.
Adi 1.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
dui bhagavata dvara diya bhakti-rasa
tanhara hrdaye tanra preme haya vasa
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; bhagavata -- the bhagavatas; dvara -- by; diya -- giving;
bhakti-rasa -- devotional inspiration; tanhara -- of His devotee; hrdaye
-- in the heart; tanra -- his; preme -- by the love; haya -- becomes;
vasa -- under control.
TRANSLATION
Through the actions of these two bhagavatas the Lord instills the
mellows of transcendental loving service into the heart of a living
being, and thus the Lord, in the heart of His devotee, comes under the
control of the devotee's love.
Adi 1.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
eka adbhuta -- sama-kale donhara prakasa
ara adbhuta -- citta-guhara tamah kare nasa
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; adbhuta -- wonderful thing; sama-kale -- at the same time;
donhara -- of both; prakasa -- the manifestation; ara -- the other;
adbhuta -- wonderful thing; citta-guhara -- of the core of the heart;
tamah -- darkness; kare -- do; nasa -- destruction.
TRANSLATION
The first wonder is that both brothers appear simultaneously, and the
other is that They illuminate the innermost depths of the heart.
Adi 1.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
ei candra surya dui parama sadaya
jagatera bhagye gaude karila udaya
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; candra -- moon; surya -- sun; dui -- two; parama -- very
much; sadaya -- kind; jagatera -- of the people of the world;
bhagye -- for the fortune; gaude -- in the land of Gauda; karila -- did;
udaya -- appearance.
TRANSLATION
These two, the sun and moon, are very kind to the people of the world.
Thus for the good fortune of all, They have appeared on the horizon of
Bengal.
PURPORT
The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as
Gaudadesa or Gauda, was situated in what is now the modern district of
Maldah. Later this capital was transferred to the ninth or central
island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, which is now
known as Mayapur and was then called Gaudapura. Lord Caitanya appeared
there, and Lord Nityananda came there and joined Him from the district
of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gaudadesa to spread the
science of Krsna consciousness, and it is predicted that as the sun and
moon gradually move west, the movement They began five hundred years ago
will come to the western civilizations by Their mercy.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu drive away the five kinds of
ignorance of the conditioned souls. In the Mahabharata, Udyoga-parva,
Forty-third Chapter, these five kinds of ignorance are described. They
are (1) accepting the body to be the self, (2) making material sense
gratification one's standard of enjoyment, (3) being anxious due to
material identification, (4) lamenting and (5) thinking that there is
anything beyond the Absolute Truth. The teachings of Lord Caitanya
eradicate these five kinds of ignorance. Whatever one sees or otherwise
experiences one should know to be simply an exhibition of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead's energy. Everything is a manifestation of Krsna.
Adi 1.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
sei dui prabhura kari carana vandana
yanha ha-ite vighna-nasa abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; dui -- two; prabhura -- of the Lords; kari -- I do; carana
-- feet; vandana -- obeisance; yanha ha-ite -- from which; vighna-nasa --
destruction of obstacles; abhista-purana -- fulfillment of desires.
TRANSLATION
Let us therefore worship the holy feet of these two Lords. Thus one can
be rid of all difficulties on the path of self-realization.
Adi 1.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
ei dui sloke kaila mangala-vandana
trtiya slokera artha suna sarva-jana
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; dui -- two; sloke -- in the verses; kaila -- I did; mangala
-- auspicious; vandana -- obeisance; trtiya -- third; slokera -- of the
verse; artha -- meaning; suna -- please hear; sarva-jana -- everyone.
TRANSLATION
I have invoked the benediction of the Lords with these two verses
. Now please hear attentively the purport of the
third.
Adi 1.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
vaktavya-bahulya, grantha-vistarera dare
vistare na varni, sarartha kahi alpaksare
SYNONYMS
vaktavya -- of words to be spoken; bahulya -- elaboration; grantha -- of
the book; vistarera -- of the big volume; dare -- in fear; vistare -- in
expanded form; na -- not; varni -- I describe; sara-artha -- essential
meaning; kahi -- I say; alpa-aksare -- in few words.
TRANSLATION
I purposely avoid extensive description for fear of increasing the bulk
of this book. I shall describe the essence as concisely as possible.
Adi 1.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
"mitam ca saram ca vaco hi vagmita" iti
SYNONYMS
mitam -- concise; ca -- and; saram -- essential; ca -- and; vacah --
speech; hi -- certainly; vak-mita -- eloquence; iti -- thus.
TRANSLATION
"Essential truth spoken concisely is true eloquence."
Adi 1.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
sunile khandibe cittera ajnanadi dosa
krsne gadha prema habe, paibe santosa
SYNONYMS
sunile -- on one's hearing; khandibe -- will remove; cittera -- of the
heart; ajnana-adi -- of ignorance, etc.; dosa -- the faults; krsne -- in
Lord Krsna; gadha -- deep; prema -- love; habe -- there will be; paibe --
will obtain; santosa -- satisfaction.
TRANSLATION
Simply hearing submissively will free one's heart from all the faults of
ignorance, and thus one will achieve deep love for Krsna. This is the
path of peace.
Adi 1.108-109
TEXTS 108-109
TEXT
sri-caitanya-nityananda-advaita-mahattva
tanra bhakta-bhakti-nama-prema-rasa-tattva
bhinna bhinna likhiyachi kariya vicara
sunile janibe saba vastu-tattva-sara
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- of Lord
Nityananda; advaita -- of Sri Advaita; mahattva -- greatness; tanra --
Their; bhakta -- devotees; bhakti -- devotion; nama -- names; prema --
love; rasa -- mellows; tattva -- real nature; bhinna bhinna -- different;
likhiyachi -- I wrote; kariya -- doing; vicara -- consideration; sunile
-- on hearing; janibe -- will know; saba -- all; vastu-tattva-sara --
the essence of the Absolute Truth.
TRANSLATION
If one patiently hears about the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri
Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu -- and Their devotees,
devotional activities, names, fame, and the mellows of Their
transcendental loving exchanges -- one will learn the essence of the
Absolute Truth. Therefore I have described these [in Caitanya-
caritamrta] with logic and discrimination.
Adi 1.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Adi-lila, First Chapter, describing the spiritual masters.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\adi 1--2003.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
13
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
15
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
17
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
19
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
34
34
34
34
34
35
36
37
38
38
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
52
52
52
52
53
54
55
56
56
56
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
71
72
73
74
74
74
74
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
88
88
88
88
88
88
88
88
89
90
91
92
92
92
92
92
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
106
106
106
106
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
125
126
127
128
128
128
128
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
143
144
145
146
146
146
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
160
160
160
160
160
160
161
162
163
164
164
164
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
178
178
178
178
178
178
179
180
181
182
182
182
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
196
196
196
196
196
196
197
198
199
200
200
200
200
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
215
216
217
218
218
218
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
232
232
232
232
232
233
234
235
236
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
250
250
250
250
251
252
253
254
254
254
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
268
268
268
268
268
269
270
271
272
272
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
286
286
286
286
287
288
289
290
290
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
304
304
304
304
304
305
306
307
308
308
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
322
322
322
322
322
323
324
325
326
326
326
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
338
338
338
339
340
341
342
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
354
354
354
355
356
357
358
358
358
358
359
360
361
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
362
363
364
364
364
364
364
364
364
364
365
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
367
368
368
368
368
368
368
368
368
368
368
368
369
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
371
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
372
373
374
374
374
374
374
374
374
374
374
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
386
386
386
387
388
389
390
390
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
402
402
402
403
404
405
406
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
418
418
419
420
421
422
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
434
434
435
436
437
438
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
450
450
450
451
452
453
454
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
466
466
466
467
468
469
470
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
482
482
482
483
484
485
486
486
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
498
498
498
499
500
501
502
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
514
514
514
515
516
517
518
518
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
530
530
530
531
532
533
534
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
546
546
546
547
548
549
550
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
562
562
562
563
564
565
566
566
566
567
568
569
570
570
570
570
570
570
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
582
582
582
583
584
585
586
586
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
598
598
598
599
600
601
602
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
616
616
616
616
616
617
618
619
620
620
620
621
622
623
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
624
625
626
626
626
626
626
626
626
626
626
627
628
628
628
628
628
628
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
640
640
640
641
642
643
644
644
645
646
647
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
648
649
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
650
651
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
664
664
664
665
666
667
668
668
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
680
680
680
681
682
683
684
684
685
686
687
688
688
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
700
700
700
701
702
703
704
704
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
716
716
716
717
718
719
720
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
732
732
732
733
734
735
736
736
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
748
748
748
749
750
751
752
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
764
764
764
765
766
767
768
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
780
780
780
781
782
783
784
784
785
786
787
788
788
788
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
800
800
800
801
802
803
804
804
805
806
807
808
808
808
808
808
809
810
810
810
811
812
812
812
812
812
812
812
812
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
824
824
824
825
826
827
828
828
828
829
830
831
832
832
832
832
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
846
846
846
846
847
848
849
850
850
850
851
852
853
854
854
854
854
854
854
854
854
854
855
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
856
857
858
858
858
858
858
858
858
859
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
860
861
862
862
862
862
862
862
862
862
863
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
876
876
876
877
878
879
880
880
880
881
882
883
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
884
885
886
886
886
886
886
886
886
886
886
886
887
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
902
902
902
902
902
902
902
902
903
904
905
906
906
906
906
906
907
908
909
910
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
924
924
924
925
926
927
928
928
929
930
931
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
944
944
945
946
947
948
948
949
950
951
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
966
966
966
966
967
968
969
970
970
971
972
973
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
988
988
988
988
989
990
991
992
992
993
994
995
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1010
1010
1010
1010
1010
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1014
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1018
1019
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1020
1021
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1023
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1025
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1027
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1029
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1044
1044
1044
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1048
1048
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1052
1053
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1054
1055
1056
1056
1056
1056
1056
1056
1056
1056
1057
1058
1058
1058
1058
1058
1058
1058
1058
1059
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1074
1074
1074
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1078
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1083
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1098
1098
1098
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1102
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1106
1106
1106
1106
1106
1106
1107
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1108
1109
1110
1110
1110
1110
1110
1110
1110
1111
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1112
1113
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1128
1128
1128
1128
1128
1128
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1132
1132
1132
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1136
1137
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1150
1150
1150
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1154
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1158
1158
1158
1158
1158
1158
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1172
1172
1172
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1176
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1180
1180
1180
1180
1181
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1196
1196
1196
1196
1196
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1200
1200
1200
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1216
1216
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1238
1238
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1242
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1246
1247
1248
1248
1248
1248
1248
1248
1248
1248
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1262
1262
1262
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1266
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1270
1270
1270
1270
1270
1270
1270
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1282
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1290
1290
1290
1290
1290
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1304
1304
1304
1304
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1308
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1320
1320
1320
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1324
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1336
1336
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1358
1358
1358
1358
1358
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1362
1362
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1376
1376
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1380
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1398
1398
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1402
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1424
1424
1424
1424
1424
1424
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1466
1466
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1484
1484
1484
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1504
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1508
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1526
1526
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1538
1538
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1542
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1546
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1558
1558
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1578
1578
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1596
1596
1596
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1600
1600
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1618
1618
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1630
1630
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1652
1652
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1664
1664
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1668
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1690
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1692
1693
1694
1694
1694
1694
1694
1695
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1696
1697
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1699
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1701
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1702
1703
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1704
1705
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1706
1707
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1716
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1717
1718
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1731
1731
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1735
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1739
1739
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1770
1770
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1774
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1790
1790
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1806
1806
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1810
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1822
1822
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1838
1838
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1842
1842
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1854
1854
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1870
1870
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1874
1874
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1886
1886
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1902
1902
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1906
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1911
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1924
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1940
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1944
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1956
1956
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2021
2021
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2025
2025
2026
2027
2027
2028
Adi 1: The Spiritual Masters
Chapter 1:
The Spiritual Masters
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is none other than the combined form of Sri
Radha and Krsna. He is the life of those devotees who strictly follow in
the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila
Sanatana Gosvami are the two principal followers of Srila Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami, who acted as the most confidential servitor of Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Visvambhara in His early life. A
direct disciple of Srila Rupa Gosvami was Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami,
stands as the direct disciple of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha
dasa Gosvami.
The direct disciple of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura, who accepted Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti as his
servitor. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura accepted Srila Jagannatha
dasa Babaji, the spiritual master of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura,
who in turn accepted Srila Gaurakisora dasa Babaji, the spiritual
master of Om Visnupada Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja,
the divine master of our humble self.
Since we belong to this chain of disciplic succession from Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, this edition of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta will contain nothing
newly manufactured by our tiny brains, but only remnants of food
originally eaten by the Lord Himself. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu does
not belong to the mundane plane of the three qualitative modes. He
belongs to the transcendental plane beyond the reach of the imperfect
sense perception of a living being. Even the most erudite mundane
scholar cannot approach the transcendental plane unless he submits
himself to transcendental sound with a receptive mood, for in that mood
only can one realize the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. What will
be described herein, therefore, has nothing to do with the experimental
thoughts created by the speculative habits of inert minds. The subject
matter of this book is not a mental concoction but a factual spiritual
experience that one can realize only by accepting the line of disciplic
succession described above. Any deviation from that line will bewilder
the reader's understanding of the mystery of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
which is a transcendental literature meant for the postgraduate
study of one who has realized all the Vedic literatures such as the
Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra and their natural commentaries such as
Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita.
This edition of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is presented for the study of
sincere scholars who are really seeking the Absolute Truth. It is not
the arrogant scholarship of a mental speculator but a sincere effort to
serve the order of a superior authority whose service is the life and
soul of this humble effort. It does not deviate even slightly from the
revealed scriptures, and therefore anyone who follows in the disciplic
line will be able to realize the essence of this book simply by the
method of aural reception.
The First Chapter of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta begins with fourteen
Sanskrit verses that describe the Absolute Truth. Then the next three
Sanskrit verses describe the principal Deities of Vrndavana, namely, Sri
Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji.
The first of the fourteen verses is a symbolic representation of the
Supreme Truth, and the entire First Chapter is in actuality devoted to
this single verse, which describes Lord Caitanya in His six different
transcendental expansions.
The first manifestation described is the spiritual master, who appears
in two plenary parts called the initiating spiritual master and
instructing spiritual master. They are identical because both of them
are phenomenal manifestations of the Supreme Truth. Next described are
the devotees, who are divided into two classes, namely, the apprentices
and the graduates. Next are the incarnations (avataras) of the Lord, who
are explained to be nondifferent from the Lord. These incarnations are
considered in three divisions-incarnations of the potency of the Lord,
incarnations of His qualities, and incarnations of His authority. In
this connection, Lord Sri Krsna's direct manifestations and His
manifestations for transcendental pastimes are discussed. Next
considered are the potencies of the Lord, of which three principal
manifestations are described: the consorts in the kingdom of God (
Vaikuntha), the queens of Dvaraka-dhama and, highest of all, the
damsels of Vrajadhama. Finally, there is the Supreme Lord Himself, who
is the fountainhead of all these manifestations.
Lord Sri Krsna and His plenary expansions are all in the category of the
Lord Himself, the energetic Absolute Truth, whereas His devotees, His
eternal associates, are His energies. The energy and energetic are
fundamentally one, but since their functions are differently exhibited,
they are simultaneously different also. Thus the Absolute Truth is
manifested in diversity in one unit. This philosophical truth, which is
pursuant to the Vedanta-sutra, is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, or
the conception of simultaneous oneness and difference. In the latter
portion of this chapter, the transcendental position of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and that of Srila Nityananda Prabhu are described with
reference to the above theistic facts.
Adi 1.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vande gurun isa-bhaktan
isam isavatarakan
tat-prakasams ca tac-chaktih
krsna-caitanya-samjnakam
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; gurun -- unto the spiritual
masters; isa-bhaktan -- unto the devotees of the Supreme Lord; isam --
unto the Supreme Lord; isa-avatarakan -- unto the incarnations of the
Supreme Lord; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; prakasan -- unto the
manifestations; ca -- and; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; saktih -- unto
the potencies; krsna-caitanya -- Sri Krsna Caitanya; samjnakam -- named.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the spiritual masters, the
devotees of the Lord, the Lord's incarnations, His plenary portions, His
energies and the primeval Lord Himself, Sri Krsna Caitanya.
Adi 1.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
nityanandau sahoditau
gaudodaye puspavantau
citrau san-dau tamo-nudau
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --
simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda;
puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --
bestowing benediction; tamah-nudau -- dissipating darkness.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord
Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen
simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of
ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.
Adi 1.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
yad advaitam brahmopanisadi tad apy asya tanu-bha
ya atmantar-yami purusa iti so 'syamsa-vibhavah
sad-aisvaryaih purno ya iha bhagavan sa svayam ayam
na caitanyat krsnaj jagati para-tattvam param iha
SYNONYMS
yat -- that which; advaitam -- nondual; brahma -- the impersonal Brahman;
upanisadi -- in the Upanisads; tat -- that; api -- certainly; asya --
His; tanu-bha -- the effulgence of His transcendental body; yah -- who;
atma -- the Supersoul; antah-yami -- indwelling Lord; purusah --
supreme enjoyer; iti -- thus; sah -- He; asya -- His; amsa-vibhavah --
plenary expansion; sat-aisvaryaih -- with all six opulences; purnah --
full; yah -- who; iha -- here; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; sah -- He; svayam -- Himself; ayam -- this; na -- not;
caitanyat -- than Lord Caitanya; krsnat -- than Lord Krsna; jagati -- in
the world; para -- higher; tattvam -- truth; param -- another; iha --
here.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the
effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His
localized plenary portion. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Krsna Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute
Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him.
Adi 1.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah
sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandanah
SYNONYMS
anarpita -- not bestowed; carim -- having been formerly; cirat -- for a
long time; karunaya -- by causeless mercy; avatirnah -- descended; kalau
-- in the Age of Kali; samarpayitum -- to bestow; unnata -- elevated;
ujjvala-rasam -- the conjugal mellow; sva-bhakti -- of His own service;
sriyam -- the treasure; harih -- the Supreme Lord; purata -- than gold;
sundara -- more beautiful; dyuti -- of splendor; kadamba -- with a
multitude; sandipitah -- lighted up; sada -- always; hrdaya-kandare --
in the cavity of the heart; sphuratu -- let Him be manifest; vah -- your;
saci-nandanah -- the son of mother Saci.
TRANSLATION
May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Srimati Saci-devi
be transcendentally situated in the innermost chambers of your heart.
Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has appeared in the Age
of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever
offered before: the most sublime and radiant mellow of
devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love.
Adi 1.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
radha krsna-pranaya-vikrtir hladini saktir asmad
ekatmanav api bhuvi pura deha-bhedam gatau tau
caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam
radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam
SYNONYMS
radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pranaya -- of love;
vikrtih -- the transformation; hladini saktih -- pleasure potency; asmat
-- from this; eka-atmanau -- both the same in identity; api -- although;
bhuvi -- on earth; pura -- from beginningless time; deha-bhedam --
separate forms; gatau -- obtained; tau -- those two; caitanya-akhyam --
known as Sri Caitanya; prakatam -- manifest; adhuna -- now; tat-dvayam --
the two of Them; ca -- and; aikyam -- unity; aptam -- obtained; radha --
of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- mood; dyuti -- the luster; su-
valitam -- who is adorned with; naumi -- I offer my obeisances; krsna-
svarupam -- to Him who is identical with Sri Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are transcendental
manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although
Radha and Krsna are one in Their identity, They separated Themselves
eternally. Now these two transcendental identities have again united, in
the form of Sri Krsna Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has manifested
Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Srimati Radharani although
He is Krsna Himself.
Adi 1.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
sri-radhayah pranaya-mahima kidrso vanayaiva-
svadyo yenadbhuta-madhurima kidrso va madiyah
saukhyam casya mad-anubhavatah kidrsam veti lobhat
tad-bhavadhyah samajani saci-garbha-sindhau harinduh
SYNONYMS
sri-radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; pranaya-mahima -- the greatness of
the love; kidrsah -- of what kind; va -- or; anaya -- by this one (Radha)
; eva -- alone; asvadyah -- to be relished; yena -- by that love;
adbhuta-madhurima -- the wonderful sweetness; kidrsah -- of what kind;
va -- or; madiyah -- of Me; saukhyam -- the happiness; ca -- and; asyah -
- Her; mat-anubhavatah -- from realization of My sweetness; kidrsam --
of what kind; va -- or; iti -- thus; lobhat -- from the desire; tat --
Her; bhava-adhyah -- richly endowed with emotions; samajani -- took
birth; saci-garbha -- of the womb of Srimati Saci-devi; sindhau --
in the ocean; hari -- Lord Krsna; induh -- like the moon.
TRANSLATION
Desiring to understand the glory of Radharani's love, the wonderful
qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the
happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the
Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appeared from the
womb of Srimati Saci-devi, as the moon appeared from the ocean.
Adi 1.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
sankarsanah karana-toya-sayi
garbhoda-sayi ca payobdhi-sayi
sesas ca yasyamsa-kalah sa nitya-
nandakhya-ramah saranam mamastu
SYNONYMS
sankarsanah -- Maha-Sankarsana in the spiritual sky; karana-toya-sayi --
Karanodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the Causal Ocean; garbha-uda-sayi --
Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the Garbhodaka Ocean of the universe;
ca -- and; payah-abdhi-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who lies in the
ocean of milk; sesah -- Sesa Naga, the couch of Visnu; ca -- and; yasya -
- whose; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- and parts of the plenary
portions; sah -- He; nityananda-akhya -- known as Lord Nityananda; ramah
-- Lord Balarama; saranam -- shelter; mama -- my; astu -- let there be.
TRANSLATION
May Sri Nityananda Rama be the object of my constant remembrance.
Sankarsana, Sesa Naga and the Visnus who lie on the Karana Ocean, Garbha
Ocean and ocean of milk are His plenary portions and the portions of His
plenary portions.
Adi 1.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
mayatite vyapi-vaikuntha-loke
purnaisvarye sri-catur-vyuha-madhye
rupam yasyodbhati sankarsanakhyam
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
maya-atite -- beyond the material creation; vyapi -- all-expanding;
vaikuntha-loke -- in Vaikunthaloka, the spiritual world; purna-aisvarye -
- endowed with full opulence; sri-catuh-vyuha-madhye -- in the quadruple
expansions (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha); rupam --
form; yasya -- whose; udbhati -- appears; sankarsana-akhyam -- known as
Sankarsana; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I surrender unto the lotus feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, who is known as
Sankarsana in the midst of the catur-vyuha [consisting of Vasudeva,
Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha]. He possesses full opulences and
resides in Vaikunthaloka, far beyond the material creation.
Adi 1.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
maya-bhartajanda-sanghasrayangah
sete saksat karanambhodhi-madhye
yasyaikamsah sri-puman adi-devas
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
maya-bharta -- the master of the illusory energy; aja-anda-sangha --
of the multitude of universes; asraya -- the shelter; angah -- whose
body; sete -- He lies; saksat -- directly; karana-ambhodhi-madhye -- in
the midst of the Causal Ocean; yasya -- whose; eka-amsah -- one portion;
sri-puman -- the Supreme Person; adi-devah -- the original purusa
incarnation; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my full obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, whose
partial representation called Karanodakasayi Visnu, lying on the Karana
Ocean, is the original purusa, the master of the illusory energy, and
the shelter of all the universes.
Adi 1.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
yasyamsamsah srila-garbhoda-sayi
yan-nabhy-abjam loka-sanghata-nalam
loka-srastuh sutika-dhama dhatus
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
yasya -- whose; amsa-amsah -- portion of a plenary portion; srila-garbha-
uda-sayi -- Garbhodakasayi Visnu; yat -- of whom; nabhi-abjam -- the
navel lotus; loka-sanghata -- of the multitude of planets; nalam --
having a stem that is the resting place; loka-srastuh -- of Lord Brahma,
the creator of the planets; sutika-dhama -- the birthplace; dhatuh -- of
the creator; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam -- to Lord Balarama in
the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my full obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama, a
partial part of whom is Garbhodakasayi Visnu. From the navel of
Garbhodakasayi Visnu sprouts the lotus that is the birthplace of Brahma,
the engineer of the universe. The stem of that lotus is the resting
place of the multitude of planets.
Adi 1.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
yasyamsamsamsah paratmakhilanam
posta visnur bhati dugdhabdhi-sayi
ksauni-bharta yat-kala so 'py anantas
tam sri-nityananda-ramam prapadye
SYNONYMS
yasya -- whose; amsa-amsa-amsah -- a portion of a portion of a plenary
portion; para-atma -- the Supersoul; akhilanam -- of all living entities;
posta -- the maintainer; visnuh -- Visnu; bhati -- appears; dugdha-
abdhi-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; ksauni-bharta -- upholder of the
earth; yat -- whose; kala -- portion of a portion; sah -- He; api --
certainly; anantah -- Sesa Naga; tam -- to Him; sri-nityananda-ramam --
to Lord Balarama in the form of Lord Nityananda; prapadye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the feet of Sri Nityananda Rama,
whose secondary part is the Visnu lying in the ocean of milk. That
Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of all living entities and the
maintainer of all the universes. Sesa Naga is His further subpart.
Adi 1.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
maha-visnur jagat-karta
mayaya yah srjaty adah
tasyavatara evayam
advaitacarya isvarah
SYNONYMS
maha-visnuh -- Maha-Visnu, the resting place of the
efficient cause; jagat-karta -- the creator of the cosmic world; mayaya -
- by the illusory energy; yah -- who; srjati -- creates; adah -- that
universe; tasya -- His; avatarah -- incarnation; eva -- certainly; ayam -
- this; advaita-acaryah -- Advaita Acarya; isvarah -- the
Supreme Lord, the resting place of the material cause.
TRANSLATION
Lord Advaita Acarya is the incarnation of Maha-Visnu, whose main
function is to create the cosmic world through the actions of maya.
Adi 1.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
advaitam harinadvaitad
acaryam bhakti-samsanat
bhaktavataram isam tam
advaitacaryam asraye
SYNONYMS
advaitam -- known as Advaita; harina -- with Lord Hari; advaitat -- from
being nondifferent; acaryam -- known as Acarya; bhakti-samsanat -- from
the propagation of devotional service to Sri Krsna; bhakta-avataram --
the incarnation as a devotee; isam -- to the Supreme Lord; tam -- to Him;
advaita-acaryam -- to Advaita Acarya; asraye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
Because He is nondifferent from Hari, the Supreme Lord, He is called
Advaita, and because He propagates the cult of devotion, He is called
Acarya. He is the Lord and the incarnation of the Lord's devotee.
Therefore I take shelter of Him.
Adi 1.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
panca-tattvatmakam krsnam
bhakta-rupa-svarupakam
bhaktavataram bhaktakhyam
namami bhakta-saktikam
SYNONYMS
panca-tattva-atmakam -- comprehending the five transcendental subject
matters; krsnam -- unto Lord Krsna; bhakta-rupa -- in the form of a
devotee; sva-rupakam -- in the expansion of a devotee; bhakta-avataram --
in the incarnation of a devotee; bhakta-akhyam -- known as a devotee;
namami -- I offer my obeisances; bhakta-saktikam -- the energy of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who supplies energy to the devotee.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, Krsna, who is nondifferent
from His features as a devotee, devotional incarnation, devotional
manifestation, pure devotee and devotional energy.
Adi 1.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
jayatam suratau pangor
mama manda-mater gati
mat-sarvasva-padambhojau
radha-madana-mohanau
SYNONYMS
jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in
conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -
- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-
ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and
Madana-mohana.
TRANSLATION
Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill
advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything
to me.
Adi 1.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-
srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau
srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau
presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami
SYNONYMS
divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-
druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-
agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;
srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-
devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential
associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.
TRANSLATION
In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri
Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an
effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.
Adi 1.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
sriman rasa-rasarambhi
vamsivata-tata-sthitah
karsan venu-svanair gopir
gopi-nathah sriye 'stu nah
SYNONYMS
sri-man -- most beautiful; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa -- of the
mellow; arambhi -- the initiator; vamsi-vata -- Vamsivata;
tata -- on the shore; sthitah -- standing; karsan -- attracting; venu --
of the flute; svanaih -- by the sounds; gopih -- the cowherd girls; gopi-
nathah -- Sri Gopinatha; sriye -- benediction; astu -- let there be; nah
-- our.
TRANSLATION
Sri Srila Gopinatha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the
rasa dance, stands on the shore in Vamsivata and attracts the attention
of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they
all confer upon us their benediction.
Adi 1.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya; jaya -- all
glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -- all
glory to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the
devotees of Lord Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
Glory to Sri Caitanya and Nityananda! Glory to Advaitacandra! And glory
to all the devotees of Sri Gaura [Lord Caitanya]!
Adi 1.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ei tina thakura gaudiyake kariyachena atmasat
e tinera carana vandon, tine mora natha
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; tina -- three; thakura -- Deities; gaudiyake -- the Gaudiya
Vaisnavas; kariyachena -- have done; atmasat -- absorbed; e -- these;
tinera -- of the three; carana -- lotus feet; vandon -- I worship; tine -
- these three; mora -- my; natha -- Lords.
TRANSLATION
These three Deities of Vrndavana [Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopinatha]
have absorbed the heart and soul of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas [followers of
Lord Caitanya]. I worship Their lotus feet, for They are the Lords of my
heart.
PURPORT
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta offers his respectful obeisances
unto the three Deities of Vrndavana named Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri
Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji. These three Deities are the
life and soul of the Bengali Vaisnavas, or Gaudiya Vaisnavas, who have a
natural aptitude for residing in Vrndavana. The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who
follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the
Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a sense of
one's transcendental relationship with the Supreme Lord, a reciprocation
of mellows (rasas) of mutual affection, and, ultimately, the achievement
of the desired success in loving service. These three Deities are
worshiped in three different stages of one's development. The followers
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu scrupulously follow these principles of
approach.
Gaudiya Vaisnavas perceive the ultimate objective in Vedic hymns
composed of eighteen transcendental letters that adore Krsna as Madana-
mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha. Madana-mohana is He who charms
Cupid, the god of love, Govinda is He who pleases the senses and the
cows, and Gopijana-vallabha is the transcendental lover of the gopis.
Krsna Himself is called Madana-mohana, Govinda, Gopijana-vallabha and
countless other names as He plays in His different pastimes with His
devotees.
The three Deities -- Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha --
have very specific qualities. Worship of Madana-mohana is on the
platform of reestablishing our forgotten relationship with the
Personality of Godhead. In the material world we are presently in utter
ignorance of our eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord. Pangoh
refers to one who cannot move independently by his own strength, and
manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in
materialistic activities. It is best for such persons not to aspire for
success in fruitive activities or mental speculation but instead simply
to surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The perfection of
life is simply to surrender to the Supreme. In the beginning of our
spiritual life we must therefore worship Madana-mohana so that He may
attract us and nullify our attachment for material sense gratification.
This relationship with Madana-mohana is necessary for neophyte devotees.
When one wishes to render service to the Lord with strong attachment,
one worships Govinda on the platform of transcendental service.
Govinda is the reservoir of all pleasures. When by the grace of Krsna
and the devotees one reaches perfection in devotional service, he can
appreciate Krsna as Gopijana-vallabha, the pleasure Deity of the damsels
of Vraja.
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained this mode of devotional service
in three stages, and therefore these worshipable Deities were installed
in Vrndavana by different Gosvamis. They are very dear to the Gaudiya
Vaisnavas there, who visit the temples at least once a day. Besides the
temples of these three Deities, many other temples have been established
in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Radha-Damodara of Jiva Gosvami, the
temple of Syamasundara of Syamananda Gosvami, the temple of Gokulananda
of Lokanatha Gosvami, and the temple of Radha-ramana of Gopala
Bhatta Gosvami. There are seven principal temples over four hundred
years old that are the most important of the five thousand temples now
existing in Vrndavana.
Gaudiya indicates the part of India between the southern side of the
Himalayan Mountains and the northern part of the Vindhya Hills, which is
called Aryavarta, or the Land of the Aryans. This portion of India is
divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): Sarasvata (
Kashmir and Punjab), Kanyakubja (Uttar Pradesh, including the modern
city of Lucknow), Madhya-gauda (Madhya Pradesh), Maithila (Bihar and
part of Bengal) and Utkala (part of Bengal and the whole of Orissa).
Bengal is sometimes called Gaudadesa, partly because it forms a portion
of Maithila and partly because the capital of the Hindu king Raja
Laksmana Sena was known as Gauda. This old capital later came to be
known as Gaudapura and gradually Mayapur.
The devotees of Orissa are called Udiyas, the devotees of Bengal are
called Gaudiyas, and the devotees of southern India are known as Dravida
devotees. As there are five provinces in Aryavarta, so Daksinatya,
southern India, is also divided into five provinces, which are called
Panca-dravida. The four Vaisnava acaryas who are the great authorities
of the four Vaisnava disciplic successions, as well as Sripada
Sankaracarya of the Mayavada school, appeared in the Panca-dravida
provinces. Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the
Gaudiya Vaisnavas, Sri Ramanuja Acarya appeared in the southern part of
Andhra Pradesh at Mahabhutapuri, Sri Madhva Acarya appeared at Pajakam (
near Vimanagiri) in the district of Mangalore, Sri Visnu Svami
appeared at Pandya, and Sri Nimbarka appeared at Mungera-patana, in the
extreme south.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the chain of disciplic succession from
Madhva Acarya, but the Vaisnavas in His line do not accept the Tattva-
vadis, who also claim to belong to the Madhva-sampradaya. To distinguish
themselves clearly from the Tattva-vadi branch of Madhva's descendants,
the Vaisnavas of Bengal prefer to call themselves Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Sri
Madhva Acarya is also known as Sri Gauda-purnananda, and therefore the
name Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya is quite suitable for the disciplic
succession of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Our spiritual master, Om Visnupada
Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, accepted initiation
in the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya.
Adi 1.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
granthera arambhe kari mangalacarana'
guru, vaisnava, bhagavan, -- tinera smarana
SYNONYMS
granthera -- of this book; arambhe -- in the beginning; kari -- I make;
mangala-acarana -- auspicious invocation; guru -- the spiritual master;
vaisnava -- the devotees of the Lord; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; tinera -- of these three; smarana -- remembering.
TRANSLATION
In the beginning of this narration, simply by remembering the spiritual
master, the devotees of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead, I have
invoked their benedictions.
Adi 1.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tinera smarane haya vighna-vinasana
anayase haya nija vanchita-purana
SYNONYMS
tinera -- of these three; smarane -- by remembrance; haya -- there is;
vighna-vinasana -- the destruction of all difficulties; anayase -- very
easily; haya -- there is; nija -- our own; vanchita -- of the desired
object; purana -- fulfillment.
TRANSLATION
Such remembrance destroys all difficulties and very easily enables one
to fulfill his own desires.
Adi 1.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
se mangalacarana haya tri-vidha prakara
vastu-nirdesa, asirvada, namaskara
SYNONYMS
se -- that; mangala-acarana -- auspicious invocation; haya -- is; tri-
vidha -- three kinds; prakara -- processes; vastu-nirdesa -- defining
the object; asih-vada -- benedictions; namah-kara -- obeisances.
TRANSLATION
The invocation involves three processes: defining the objective,
offering benedictions and offering obeisances.
Adi 1.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
prathama dui sloke ista-deva-namaskara
samanya-visesa-rupe dui ta' prakara
SYNONYMS
prathama -- in the first; dui -- two; sloke -- verses; ista-deva --
worshipable Deity; namaskara -- obeisances; samanya -- generally; visesa-
rupe -- and specifically; dui -- two; ta' -- certainly; prakara -- ways.
TRANSLATION
The first two verses offer respectful obeisances, generally and
specifically, to the Lord, who is the object of worship.
Adi 1.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
trtiya slokete kari vastura nirdesa
yaha ha-ite jani para-tattvera uddesa
SYNONYMS
trtiya slokete -- in the third verse; kari -- I make; vastura -- of the
object; nirdesa -- indication; yaha ha-ite -- from which; jani -- I
understand; para-tattvera -- of the Absolute Truth; uddesa --
identification.
TRANSLATION
In the third verse I indicate the Absolute Truth, who is the ultimate
substance. With such a description, one can visualize the Supreme Truth.
Adi 1.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
caturtha slokete kari jagate asirvada
sarvatra magiye krsna-caitanya-prasada
SYNONYMS
caturtha -- fourth; slokete -- in the verse; kari -- I make; jagate --
for the world; asih-vada -- benediction; sarvatra -- everywhere; magiye -
- I am begging; krsna-caitanya -- of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
prasada -- the mercy.
TRANSLATION
In the fourth verse I have invoked the benediction of the Lord upon all
the world, praying to Lord Caitanya for His mercy upon all.
Adi 1.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
sei sloke kahi bahyavatara-karana
panca sastha sloke kahi mula-prayojana
SYNONYMS
sei sloke -- in that same verse; kahi -- I tell; bahya -- the external;
avatara -- for the incarnation of Lord Caitanya; karana -- reason; panca
-- the fifth; sastha -- and the sixth; sloke -- in the verses; kahi -- I
tell; mula -- the prime; prayojana -- purpose.
TRANSLATION
In that verse I have also explained the external reason for Lord
Caitanya's incarnation. But in the fifth and sixth verses I have
explained the prime reason for His advent.
Adi 1.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
ei chaya sloke kahi caitanyera tattva
ara panca sloke nityanandera mahattva
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; sloke -- in verses; kahi -- I describe;
caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva -- truth; ara --
further; panca sloke -- in five verses; nityanandera -- of Lord
Nityananda; mahattva -- the glory.
TRANSLATION
In these six verses I have described the truth about Lord Caitanya,
whereas in the next five I have described the glory of Lord Nityananda.
Adi 1.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ara dui sloke advaita-tattvakhyana
ara eka sloke panca-tattvera vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
ara -- further; dui sloke -- in two verses; advaita -- of Sri Advaita
Prabhu; tattva -- of the truth; akhyana -- description; ara -- further;
eka sloke -- in one verse; panca-tattvera -- of the Panca-tattva;
vyakhyana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
The next two verses describe the truth of Advaita Prabhu, and the
following verse describes the Panca-tattva [the Lord, His plenary
portion, His incarnation, His energies and His devotees].
Adi 1.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
ei caudda sloke kari mangalacarana
tanhi madhye kahi saba vastu-nirupana
SYNONYMS
ei caudda sloke -- in these fourteen verses; kari -- I make; mangala-
acarana -- auspicious invocation; tanhi -- therefore in that; madhye --
within; kahi -- I speak; saba -- all; vastu -- object; nirupana --
description.
TRANSLATION
These fourteen verses, therefore, offer auspicious invocations and
describe the Supreme Truth.
Adi 1.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
saba srota-vaisnavere kari' namaskara
ei saba slokera kari artha-vicara
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; srota -- hearers or audience; vaisnavere -- unto the
Vaisnavas; kari' -- offering; namaskara -- obeisances; ei saba slokera --
of all these (fourteen) verses; kari -- I make; artha -- of the meaning;
vicara -- analysis.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto all my Vaisnava readers as I begin to explain
the intricacies of all these verses.
Adi 1.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sakala vaisnava, suna kari' eka-mana
caitanya-krsnera sastra-mata-nirupana
SYNONYMS
sakala -- all; vaisnava -- O devotees of the Lord; suna -- please hear;
kari' -- making; eka-mana -- rapt attention; caitanya -- Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna; sastra -- scriptural reference;
mata -- according to; nirupana -- decision.
TRANSLATION
I request all my Vaisnava readers to read and hear with rapt attention
this narration of Sri Krsna Caitanya as inculcated in the revealed
scriptures.
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya is the Absolute Truth, Krsna Himself. This is
substantiated by evidence from the authentic spiritual scriptures.
Sometimes people accept a man as God on the basis of their whimsical
sentiments and without reference to the revealed scriptures, but the
author of Caitanya-caritamrta proves all his statements by citing the
sastras. Thus he establishes that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
krsna, guru, bhakta, sakti, avatara, prakasa
krsna ei chaya-rupe karena vilasa
SYNONYMS
krsna -- the Supreme Lord, Sri Krsna; guru -- the spiritual masters;
bhakta -- the devotees; sakti -- the potencies; avatara -- the
incarnations; prakasa -- plenary portions; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ei chaya-
rupe -- in these six features; karena vilasa -- enjoys.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna enjoys by manifesting Himself as the spiritual masters, the
devotees, the diverse energies, the incarnations and the plenary
portions. They are all six in one.
Adi 1.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
ei chaya tattvera kari carana vandana
prathame samanye kari mangalacarana
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; tattvera -- of these expansions; kari -- I
make; carana -- the lotus feet; vandana -- prayers; prathame -- at first;
samanye -- in general; kari -- I make; mangala-acarana -- auspicious
invocation.
TRANSLATION
I therefore worship the lotus feet of these six diversities of the one
truth by invoking their benedictions.
Adi 1.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
vande gurun isa-bhaktan
isam isavatarakan
tat-prakasams ca tac-chaktih
krsna-caitanya-samjnakam
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; gurun -- unto the spiritual
masters; isa-bhaktan -- unto the devotees of the Supreme Lord; isam --
unto the Supreme Lord; isa-avatarakan -- unto the incarnations of the
Supreme Lord; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; prakasan -- unto the
manifestations; ca -- and; tat -- of the Supreme Lord; saktih -- unto
the potencies; krsna-caitanya -- Sri Krsna Caitanya; samjnakam -- named.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the spiritual masters, the
devotees of the Lord, the Lord's incarnations, His plenary portions, His
energies and the primeval Lord Himself, Sri Krsna Caitanya.
PURPORT
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has composed this Sanskrit verse for the
beginning of his book, and now he will explain it in detail. He offers
his respectful obeisances to the six principles of the Absolute Truth.
Gurun is plural in number because anyone who gives spiritual
instructions based on the revealed scriptures is accepted as a spiritual
master. Although others give help in showing the way to beginners, the
guru who first initiates one with the maha-mantra is to be known as the
initiator, and the saints who give instructions for progressive
advancement in Krsna consciousness are called instructing spiritual
masters. The initiating and instructing spiritual masters are equal and
identical manifestations of Krsna, although they have different dealings.
Their function is to guide the conditioned souls back home, back to
Godhead. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Nityananda Prabhu
and the six Gosvamis in the category of guru.
Isa-bhaktan refers to the devotees of the Lord like Sri Srivasa and all
other such followers, who are the energy of the Lord and are
qualitatively nondifferent from Him. Isavatarakan refers to acaryas like
Advaita Prabhu, who is an avatara of the Lord. Tat-prakasan indicates
the direct manifestation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Nityananda Prabhu, and the initiating spiritual master. Tac-chaktih
refers to the spiritual energies (saktis) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Gadadhara, Damodara and Jagadananda belong to this category of internal
energy.
The six principles are differently manifested but all equally
worshipable. Krsnadasa Kaviraja begins by offering his obeisances unto
them to teach us the method of worshiping Lord Caitanya. The external
potency of Godhead, called maya, can never associate with the Lord, just
as darkness cannot remain in the presence of light; yet darkness, being
but an illusory and temporary covering of light, has no existence
independent of light.
Adi 1.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
mantra-guru ara yata siksa-guru-gana
tanhara carana age kariye vandana
SYNONYMS
mantra-guru -- the initiating spiritual master; ara -- and also; yata --
as many (as there are); siksa-guru-gana -- all the instructing spiritual
masters; tanhara -- of all of them; carana -- unto the lotus feet; age --
at first; kariye -- I offer; vandana -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I first offer my respectful obeisances at the lotus feet of my
initiating spiritual master and all my instructing spiritual masters.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his thesis Bhakti-sandarbha (202), has stated
that uncontaminated devotional service is the objective of pure
Vaisnavas and that one has to execute such service in the association of
other devotees. By associating with devotees of Lord Krsna, one develops
a sense of Krsna consciousness and thus becomes inclined toward the
loving service of the Lord. This is the process of approaching the
Supreme Lord by gradual appreciation in devotional service. If one
desires unalloyed devotional service, one must associate with devotees
of Sri Krsna, for by such association only can a conditioned soul
achieve a taste for transcendental love and thus revive his eternal
relationship with Godhead in a specific manifestation and in terms of
the specific transcendental mellow (rasa) that one has eternally
inherent in him.
If one develops love for Krsna by Krsna conscious activities, one can
know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God
simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste
for unalloyed devotion. The secret is that one must submissively listen
to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the
mode of service regulated by the preceptor. A devotee already attracted
by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed
to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in
approaching the Lord through logic. The expert spiritual master knows
well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving
service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific
devotional service according to his special tendency. A devotee must
have only one initiating spiritual master because in the scriptures
acceptance of more than one is always forbidden. There is no limit,
however, to the number of instructing spiritual masters one may accept.
Generally a spiritual master who constantly instructs a disciple in
spiritual science becomes his initiating spiritual master later on.
One should always remember that a person who is reluctant to accept a
spiritual master and be initiated is sure to be baffled in his endeavor
to go back to Godhead. One who is not properly initiated may present
himself as a great devotee, but in fact he is sure to encounter many
stumbling blocks on his path of progress toward spiritual realization,
with the result that he must continue his term of material existence
without relief. Such a helpless person is compared to a ship without a
rudder, for such a ship can never reach its destination. It is
imperative, therefore, that one accept a spiritual master if he at all
desires to gain the favor of the Lord. The service of the spiritual
master is essential. If there is no chance to serve the spiritual master
directly, a devotee should serve him by remembering his instructions.
There is no difference between the spiritual master's instructions and
the spiritual master himself. In his absence, therefore, his words of
direction should be the pride of the disciple. If one thinks that he is
above consulting anyone else, including a spiritual master, he is at
once an offender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Such an offender can
never go back to Godhead. It is imperative that a serious person accept
a bona fide spiritual master in terms of the sastric injunctions. Sri
Jiva Gosvami advises that one not accept a spiritual master in terms of
hereditary or customary social and ecclesiastical conventions. One
should simply try to find a genuinely qualified spiritual master for
actual advancement in spiritual understanding.
Adi 1.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
sri-rupa, sanatana, bhatta-raghunatha
sri-jiva, gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; bhatta-
raghunatha -- Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami; sri-jiva -- Srila Jiva Gosvami;
gopala-bhatta -- Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; dasa-raghunatha -- Srila
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
My instructing spiritual masters are Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana
Gosvami, Sri Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva Gosvami, Sri Gopala Bhatta
Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
Adi 1.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ei chaya guru -- siksa-guru ye amara
tan'-sabara pada-padme koti namaskara
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya -- six; guru -- spiritual masters; siksa-guru --
instructing spiritual masters; ye -- who are; amara -- my; tan'-sabara --
of all of them; pada-padme -- unto the lotus feet; koti -- ten million;
namaskara -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
These six are my instructing spiritual masters, and therefore I offer
millions of respectful obeisances unto their lotus feet.
PURPORT
By accepting the six Gosvamis as his instructing spiritual masters, the
author specifically makes it clear that one should not be recognized as
a Gaudiya Vaisnava if he is not obedient to them.
Adi 1.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
bhagavanera bhakta yata srivasa pradhana
tan'-sabhara pada-padme sahasra pranama
SYNONYMS
bhagavanera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhakta -- the
devotees; yata -- as many (as there are); srivasa pradhana -- headed by
Sri Srivasa; tan'-sabhara -- of all of them; pada-padme -- unto the
lotus feet; sahasra -- thousands; pranama -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
There are innumerable devotees of the Lord, of whom Srivasa Thakura is
the foremost. I offer my respectful obeisances thousands of times unto
their lotus feet.
Adi 1.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
advaita acarya -- prabhura amsa-avatara
tanra pada-padme koti pranati amara
SYNONYMS
advaita acarya -- Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of the Supreme Lord; amsa -
- partial; avatara -- incarnation; tanra -- of Him; pada-padme -- unto
the lotus feet; koti -- ten million; pranati -- respectful obeisances;
amara -- my.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya is the Lord's partial incarnation, and therefore I offer
my obeisances millions of times at His lotus feet.
Adi 1.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
nityananda-raya -- prabhura svarupa-prakasa
tanra pada-padma vando yanra muni dasa
SYNONYMS
nityananda-raya -- Lord Nityananda; prabhura -- of the Supreme Lord; sva-
rupa-prakasa -- personal manifestation; tanra -- of Him; pada-padma --
unto the lotus feet; vando -- I offer respectful obeisances; yanra -- of
whom; muni -- I am; dasa -- the servant.
TRANSLATION
Srila Nityananda Rama is the plenary manifestation of the Lord, and I
have been initiated by Him. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances
unto His lotus feet.
Adi 1.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
gadadhara-panditadi -- prabhura nija-sakti
tan'-sabara carane mora sahasra pranati
SYNONYMS
gadadhara-pandita-adi -- headed by Sri Gadadhara Pandita; prabhura -- of
the Supreme Lord; nija-sakti -- internal potencies; tan'-sabara -- of
all of them; carane -- unto the lotus feet; mora -- my; sahasra --
thousands; pranati -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the internal potencies of the Lord,
of whom Sri Gadadhara Prabhu is the foremost.
Adi 1.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu svayam-bhagavan
tanhara padaravinde ananta pranama
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- the
Supreme Lord; svayam-bhagavan -- is the original Personality of Godhead;
tanhara -- His; pada-aravinde -- unto the lotus feet; ananta --
innumerable; pranama -- respectful obeisances.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Personality of Godhead Himself,
and therefore I offer innumerable prostrations at His lotus feet.
Adi 1.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
savarane prabhure kariya namaskara
ei chaya tenho yaiche -- kariye vicara
SYNONYMS
sa-avarane -- along with His associates; prabhure -- unto Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kariya -- having made; namaskara -- respectful
obeisances; ei -- these; chaya -- six; tenho -- He; yaiche -- what they
are like; kariye -- I make; vicara -- discussion.
TRANSLATION
Having offered obeisances unto the Lord and all His associates, I shall
now try to explain these six diversities in one.
PURPORT
There are many unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
all of whom are considered associates surrounding the Lord. Krsna should
be worshiped with His devotees. The diverse principles are therefore the
eternal paraphernalia through which the Absolute Truth can be approached.
Adi 1.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
yadyapi amara guru -- caitanyera dasa
tathapi janiye ami tanhara prakasa
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- even though; amara -- my; guru -- spiritual master;
caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dasa -- the servitor; tathapi
-- still; janiye -- know; ami -- I; tanhara -- of the Lord; prakasa --
direct manifestation.
TRANSLATION
Although I know that my spiritual master is a servitor of Sri Caitanya,
I know Him also as a plenary manifestation of the Lord.
PURPORT
Every living entity is essentially a servant of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, and the spiritual master is also His servant. Still, the
spiritual master is a direct manifestation of the Lord. With this
conviction, a disciple can advance in Krsna consciousness. The spiritual
master is nondifferent from Krsna because he is a manifestation of Krsna.
Lord Nityananda, who is Balarama Himself, the first direct manifestation
or expansion of Krsna, is the original spiritual master. He helps Lord
Krsna in His pastimes, and He is a servant of the Lord.
Every living entity is eternally a servant of Sri Krsna Caitanya;
therefore the spiritual master cannot be other than a servant of Lord
Caitanya. The spiritual master's eternal occupation is to expand the
service of the Lord by training disciples in a service attitude. A
spiritual master never poses as the Supreme Lord Himself; he is
considered a representative of the Lord. The revealed scriptures
prohibit one's pretending to be God, but a bona fide spiritual master is
a most faithful and confidential servant of the Lord and therefore
deserves as much respect as Krsna.
Adi 1.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
guru krsna-rupa hana sastrera pramane
guru-rupe krsna krpa karena bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
guru -- the spiritual master; krsna-rupa -- as good as Krsna; hana -- is;
sastrera -- of revealed scriptures; pramane -- by the evidence; guru-
rupe -- in the form of the spiritual master; krsna -- Lord Sri Krsna;
krpa -- mercy; karena -- distributes; bhakta-gane -- unto His devotees.
TRANSLATION
According to the deliberate opinion of all revealed scriptures, the
spiritual master is nondifferent from Krsna. Lord Krsna in the form of
the spiritual master delivers His devotees.
PURPORT
The relationship of a disciple with his spiritual master is as good as
his relationship with the Supreme Lord. A spiritual master always
represents himself as the humblest servitor of the Personality of
Godhead, but the disciple must look upon him as the manifested
representation of Godhead.
Adi 1.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
acaryam mam vijaniyan
navamanyeta karhicit
na martya-buddhyasuyeta
sarva-deva-mayo guruh
SYNONYMS
acaryam -- the spiritual master; mam -- Myself; vijaniyat -- one should
know; na avamanyeta -- one should never disrespect; karhicit -- at any
time; na -- never; martya-buddhya -- with the idea of his being an
ordinary man; asuyeta -- one should be envious; sarva-deva -- of all
demigods; mayah -- representative; guruh -- the spiritual master.
TRANSLATION
"One should know the acarya as Myself and never disrespect him in any
way. One should not envy him, thinking him an ordinary man, for he is
the representative of all the demigods."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.17.27) spoken by Lord Krsna
when He was questioned by Uddhava regarding the four social and
spiritual orders of society. The Lord was specifically instructing how a
brahmacari should behave under the care of a spiritual master. A
spiritual master is not an enjoyer of facilities offered by his
disciples. He is like a parent. Without the attentive service of his
parents, a child cannot grow to manhood; similarly, without the care of
the spiritual master one cannot rise to the plane of transcendental
service.
The spiritual master is also called acarya, or a transcendental
professor of spiritual science. The Manu-samhita (2.140) explains the
duties of an acarya, describing that a bona fide spiritual master
accepts charge of disciples, teaches them the Vedic knowledge with all
its intricacies, and gives them their second birth. The ceremony
performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is
called upaniti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual
master. One who cannot be brought nearer to a spiritual master cannot
have a sacred thread, and thus he is indicated to be a sudra. The sacred
thread on the body of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya is a symbol of
initiation by the spiritual master; it is worth nothing if worn merely
to boast of high parentage. The duty of the spiritual master is to
initiate a disciple with the sacred thread ceremony, and after this
samskara, or purificatory process, the spiritual master actually begins
to teach the disciple about the Vedas. A person born a sudra is not
barred from such spiritual initiation, provided he is approved by the
spiritual master, who is duly authorized to award a disciple the right
to be a brahmana if he finds him perfectly qualified. In the Vayu Purana
an acarya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic
literatures, abides by their rules
and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way.
Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead
reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an
acarya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving
service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead.
It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called
asraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one
must take shelter.
If one poses himself as an acarya but does not have an attitude of
servitorship to the Lord, he must be considered an offender, and this
offensive attitude disqualifies him from being an acarya. The bona fide
spiritual master always engages in unalloyed devotional service to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. By this test he is known to be a direct
manifestation of the Lord and a genuine representative of Sri Nityananda
Prabhu. Such a spiritual master is known as acaryadeva. Influenced by an
envious temperament and dissatisfied because of an attitude of sense
gratification, mundaners criticize a real acarya. In fact, however, a
bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead, and
therefore to envy such an acarya is to envy the Personality of Godhead
Himself. This will produce an effect subversive of transcendental
realization.
As mentioned previously, a disciple should always respect the spiritual
master as a manifestation of Sri Krsna, but at the same time one should
always remember that a spiritual master is never authorized to imitate
the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. False spiritual masters pose
themselves as identical with Sri Krsna in every respect to exploit the
sentiments of their disciples, but such impersonalists can only mislead
their disciples, for their ultimate aim is to become one with the Lord.
This is against the principles of the devotional cult.
The real Vedic philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which
establishes everything to be simultaneously one with and different from
the Personality of Godhead. Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami confirms that
this is the real position of a bona fide spiritual master and says that
one should always think of the spiritual master in terms of his intimate
relationship with Mukunda (Sri Krsna). Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his Bhakti-
sandarbha (213), has clearly explained that a pure devotee's observation
of the spiritual master and Lord Siva as being one with the Personality
of Godhead exists in terms of their being very dear to the Lord, not
identical with Him in all respects. Following in the footsteps of Srila
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami, later acaryas like Srila
Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura have confirmed the same truths. In his
prayers to the spiritual master, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
confirms that all the revealed scriptures accept the spiritual master to
be identical with the Personality of Godhead because he is a very dear
and confidential servant of the Lord. Gaudiya Vaisnavas therefore
worship Srila Gurudeva (the spiritual master) in the light of his being
the servitor of the Personality of Godhead. In all the ancient
literatures of devotional service and in the more recent songs of Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other unalloyed
Vaisnavas, the spiritual master is always considered either one of the
confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested
representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 1.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
siksa-guruke ta' jani krsnera svarupa
antaryami, bhakta-srestha, -- ei dui rupa
SYNONYMS
siksa-guruke -- the spiritual master who instructs; ta' -- indeed; jani -
- I know; krsnera -- of Krsna; sva-rupa -- the direct representative;
antaryami -- the indwelling Supersoul; bhakta-srestha -- the best
devotee; ei -- these; dui -- two; rupa -- forms.
TRANSLATION
One should know the instructing spiritual master to be the Personality
of Krsna. Lord Krsna manifests Himself as the Supersoul and as the
greatest devotee of the Lord.
PURPORT
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami states that the instructing spiritual
master is a bona fide representative of Sri Krsna. Sri Krsna Himself
teaches us as the instructing spiritual master from within and without.
From within He teaches as Paramatma, our constant companion, and from
without He teaches from the Bhagavad-gita as the instructing spiritual
master. There are two kinds of instructing spiritual masters. One is the
liberated person fully absorbed in meditation in devotional service, and
the other is he who invokes the disciple's spiritual consciousness by
means of relevant instructions. Thus the instructions in the science of
devotion are differentiated in terms of the objective and subjective
ways of understanding. The acarya in the true sense of the term, who is
authorized to deliver Krsna, enriches the disciple with full spiritual
knowledge and thus awakens him to the activities of devotional service.
When by learning from the self-realized spiritual master one actually
engages himself in the service of Lord Visnu, functional devotional
service begins. The procedures of this devotional service are known as
abhidheya, or actions one is dutybound to perform. Our only
shelter is the Supreme Lord, and one who teaches how to approach Krsna
is the functioning form of the Personality of Godhead. There is no
difference between the shelter-giving Supreme Lord and the initiating
and instructing spiritual masters. If one foolishly discriminates
between them, he commits an offense in the discharge of devotional
service.
Srila Sanatana Gosvami is the ideal spiritual master, for he delivers
one the shelter of the lotus feet of Madana-mohana. Even though one may
be unable to travel on the field of Vrndavana due to forgetfulness of
his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can get an
adequate opportunity to stay in Vrndavana and derive all spiritual
benefits by the mercy of Sanatana Gosvami. Sri Govindaji acts exactly
like the siksa-guru (instructing spiritual master) by teaching Arjuna
the Bhagavad-gita. He is the original preceptor, for He gives us
instructions and an opportunity to serve Him. The initiating spiritual
master is a personal manifestation of Srila Madana-mohana vigraha,
whereas the instructing spiritual master is a personal representative of
Srila Govindadeva vigraha. Both of these Deities are worshiped at
Vrndavana. Srila Gopinatha is the ultimate attraction in spiritual
realization.
Adi 1.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
naivopayanty apacitim kavayas tavesa
brahmayusapi krtam rddha-mudah smarantah
yo 'ntar bahis tanu-bhrtam asubham vidhunvann
acarya-caittya-vapusa sva-gatim vyanakti
SYNONYMS
na eva -- not at all; upayanti -- are able to express; apacitim -- their
gratitude; kavayah -- learned devotees; tava -- Your; isa -- O Lord;
brahma-ayusa -- with a lifetime equal to Lord Brahma's; api -- in spite
of; krtam -- magnanimous work; rddha -- increased; mudah -- joy;
smarantah -- remembering; yah -- who; antah -- within; bahih -- outside;
tanu-bhrtam -- of those who are embodied; asubham -- misfortune;
vidhunvan -- dissipating; acarya -- of the spiritual master; caittya --
of the Supersoul; vapusa -- by the forms; sva -- own; gatim -- path;
vyanakti -- shows.
TRANSLATION
"O my Lord! Transcendental poets and experts in spiritual science could
not fully express their indebtedness to You, even if they were endowed
with the prolonged lifetime of Brahma, for You appear in two features --
externally as the acarya and internally as the Supersoul -- to deliver
the embodied living being by directing him how to come to You."
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.29.6) was spoken by Sri Uddhava
after he heard from Sri Krsna all necessary instructions about yoga.
Adi 1.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
tesam satata-yuktanam
bhajatam priti-purvakam
dadami buddhi-yogam tam
yena mam upayanti te
SYNONYMS
tesam -- unto them; satata-yuktanam -- always engaged; bhajatam -- in
rendering devotional service; priti-purvakam -- in loving ecstasy;
dadami -- I give; buddhi-yogam -- real intelligence; tam -- that; yena --
by which; mam -- unto Me; upayanti -- come; te -- they.
TRANSLATION
"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give
the understanding by which they can come to Me."
PURPORT
This verse of the Bhagavad-gita (10.10) clearly states how Govindadeva
instructs His bona fide devotee. The Lord declares that by enlightenment
in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who
constantly engage in His transcendental loving service. This awakening
of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his
eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to
those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of
the Personality of Godhead. They know that the Supreme Truth, the all-
spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully
transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations. Such
pure devotees, always merged in knowledge of Krsna and absorbed in Krsna
consciousness, exchange thoughts and realizations as great scientists
exchange their views and discuss the results of their research in
scientific academies. Such exchanges of thoughts in regard to Krsna give
pleasure to the Lord, who therefore favors such devotees with all
enlightenment.
Adi 1.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
yatha brahmane bhagavan
svayam upadisyanubhavitavan
SYNONYMS
yatha -- just as; brahmane -- unto Lord Brahma; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Lord; svayam -- Himself; upadisya -- having instructed; anubhavitavan --
caused to perceive.
TRANSLATION
The Supreme Personality of Godhead [svayam bhagavan] taught Brahma and
made him self-realized.
PURPORT
The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also
applicable in the transcendental realm. There are many instances in the
revealed scriptures of the Personality of Godhead's acting as the
spiritual master from within. The Personality of Godhead was the
spiritual master who instructed Brahma, the original living being in the
cosmic creation. When Brahma was first created, he could not apply his
creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only
sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of
hardships for spiritual realization. Refraining from sensual enjoyment,
one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual
realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never
realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. Thus when
Brahma, initiated by Sri Krsna by the sound vibration tapa, engaged
himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Visnu he was able to
visualize the transcendental world, Sri Vaikuntha, through
transcendental realization. Modern science can communicate using
material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the
science invoked by the austerities of Sri Brahma, the original father of
mankind, was still more subtle. In time, material scientists may also
know how we can communicate with the Vaikuntha world. Lord Brahma
inquired about the potency of the Supreme Lord, and the Personality of
Godhead answered his inquiry in the following six consecutive statements.
These instructions, which are reproduced from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.
9.3136), were imparted by the Personality of Godhead, acting as the
supreme spiritual master.
Adi 1.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
jnanam parama-guhyam me
yad vijnana-samanvitam
sa-rahasyam tad-angam ca
grhana gaditam maya
SYNONYMS
jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me --
of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed
with; sa-rahasyam -- along with mystery; tat -- of that; angam --
supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --
explained; maya -- by Me.
TRANSLATION
"Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental
knowledge about Me is not only scientific but also full of mysteries.
PURPORT
Transcendental knowledge of Sri Krsna is deeper than the impersonal
knowledge of Brahman, for it includes knowledge of not only His form and
personality but also everything else related to Him. There is nothing in
existence not related to Sri Krsna. In a sense, there is nothing but
Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save and except His primeval
personality. This knowledge constitutes a complete transcendental
science, and Visnu wanted to give Brahmaji full knowledge about that
science. The mystery of this knowledge culminates in personal attachment
to the Lord, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-
Krsna." There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining
this stage: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of
the Lord, worshiping, praying, assisting, fraternizing with the Lord,
and sacrificing everything for Him. These are different parts of the
same devotional service, which is full of transcendental mystery. The
Lord said to Brahma that since He was pleased with him, by His grace the
mystery was being revealed.
Adi 1.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
yavan aham yatha-bhavo
yad-rupa-guna-karmakah
tathaiva tattva-vijnanam
astu te mad-anugrahat
SYNONYMS
yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever
manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa --
various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities;
tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu --
let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.
TRANSLATION
"By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality,
manifestations, qualities and pastimes.
PURPORT
The transcendental personal forms of the Lord are a mystery, and the
symptoms of these forms, which are absolutely different from anything
made of mundane elements, are also mysterious. The innumerable forms of
the Lord, such as Syamasundara, Narayana, Rama and Gaurasundara; the
colors of these forms (white, red, yellow, cloudlike syama and others);
His qualities, as the responsive Personality of Godhead to pure devotees
and as impersonal Brahman to dry speculators; His uncommon activities
like lifting Govardhana Hill, marrying more than sixteen thousand queens
at Dvaraka, and entering the rasa dance with the damsels of Vraja,
expanding Himself in as many forms as there were damsels in the dance --
these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all
mysteries, one aspect of which is presented in the scientific knowledge
of the Bhagavad-gita, which is read and adored all over the world by all
classes of scholars, with as many interpretations as there are empiric
philosophers. The truth of these mysteries was revealed to Brahma by the
descending process, without the help of the ascending one. The Lord's
mercy descends to a devotee like Brahma and, through Brahma, to Narada,
from Narada to Vyasa, from Vyasadeva to Sukadeva and so on in the bona
fide chain of disciplic succession. We cannot discover the mysteries of
the Lord by our mundane endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace,
to the proper devotees. These mysteries are gradually disclosed to the
various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of
their service attitude. In other words, impersonalists who depend upon
the strength of their poor fund of knowledge and morbid speculative
habits, without submission and service in the forms of hearing, chanting
and the others mentioned above, cannot penetrate to the mysterious
region of transcendence where the Supreme Truth is a transcendental
person, free from all tinges of the material elements. Discovering the
mystery of the Lord eliminates the impersonal feature realized by common
spiritualists who are merely trying to enter the spiritual region from
the mundane platform.
Adi 1.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
aham evasam evagre
nanyad yat sad-asat param
pascad aham yad etac ca
yo 'vasisyeta so 'smy aham
SYNONYMS
aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;
eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat --
anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param
-- the supreme; pascat -- at the end; aham -- I, the Personality of
Godhead; yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who;
avasisyeta -- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the
Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist,
either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in
everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.
PURPORT
Aham means "I"; therefore the speaker who is saying aham, "I," must have
His own personality. The Mayavadi philosophers interpret this word aham
as referring to the impersonal Brahman. The Mayavadis are very proud
of their grammatical knowledge, but any person who has actual knowledge
of grammar can understand that aham means "I" and that "I" refers to a
personality. Therefore the Personality of Godhead, speaking to Brahma,
uses aham while describing His own transcendental form. Aham has a
specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically
interpreted. Aham, when spoken by Krsna, refers to the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and nothing else.
Before the creation and after its dissolution, only the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and His associates exist; there is no existence
of the material elements. This is confirmed in the Vedic literature.
Vasudevo va idam agra asin na brahma na ca sankarah. The meaning of this
mantra is that before creation there was no existence of Brahma or Siva,
for only Visnu existed. Visnu exists in His abode, the Vaikunthas. There
are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and on each of
them Visnu resides with His associates and His paraphernalia. It is also
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that although the creation is
periodically dissolved, there is another abode, which is never dissolved.
The word "creation" refers to the material creation because in the
spiritual world everything exists eternally and there is no creation or
dissolution.
The Lord indicates herein that before the material creation He existed
in fullness with all transcendental opulences, including all strength,
all wealth, all beauty, all knowledge, all fame and all renunciation. If
one thinks of a king, he automatically thinks of his secretaries,
ministers, military commanders, palaces and so on. Since a king has such
opulences, one can simply try to imagine the opulences of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. When the Lord says aham, therefore, it is to be
understood that He exists with full potency, including all opulences.
The word yat refers to Brahman, the impersonal effulgence of the Lord.
In the Brahma-samhita (5.40) it is said, tad brahma niskalam anantam
asesa-bhutam: the Brahman effulgence expands unlimitedly. Just as the
sun is a localized planet with the sunshine expanding unlimitedly
from that source, so the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead with His effulgence of energy, Brahman, expanding unlimitedly.
From that Brahman energy the creation appears, just as a cloud appears
in sunshine. From the cloud comes rain, from the rain comes vegetation,
and from the vegetation come fruits and flowers, which are the basis of
subsistence for many other forms of life. Similarly, the effulgent
bodily luster of the Supreme Lord is the cause of the creation of
infinite universes. The Brahman effulgence is impersonal, but the cause
of that energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From Him, in His
abode, the Vaikunthas, this brahmajyoti emanates. He is never impersonal.
Since impersonalists cannot understand the source of the Brahman energy,
they mistakenly choose to think this impersonal Brahman the
ultimate or absolute goal. But as stated in the Upanisads, one has to
penetrate the impersonal effulgence to see the face of the Supreme Lord.
If one desires to reach the source of the sunshine, he has to travel
through the sunshine to reach the sun and then meet the predominating
deity there. The Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person, Bhagavan, as
Srimad-Bhagavatam explains.
Sat means "effect," asat means "cause," and param refers to the ultimate
truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the
creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its
effect is the creation itself. But neither cause nor effect existed in
the beginning; they emanated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as
did the energy of time. This is stated in the Vedanta-sutra (janmady
asya yatah). The source of birth of the cosmic manifestation, or mahat-
tattva, is the Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed throughout
Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita. In the Bhagavad-gita (10.8) the
Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: "I am the fountainhead of all
emanations." The material cosmos, being temporary, is sometimes manifest
and sometimes unmanifest, but its energy emanates from the Supreme
Absolute Lord. Before the creation there was neither cause nor effect,
but the Supreme Personality of Godhead existed with His full opulence
and energy.
The words pascad aham indicate that the Lord exists after the
dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is
dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikunthas. During
the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikunthas, and He
also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is
confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (5.37). Goloka eva nivasati: although He
is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vrndavana in Vaikuntha, He
is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilatma-bhutah). The all-pervading
feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul. In the Bhagavad-gita it is
said, aham krtsnasya jagatah prabhavah: the cosmic manifestation is a
display of the energy of the Supreme Lord. The material elements (earth,
water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego) display the
inferior energy of the Lord, and the living entities are His superior
energy. Since the energy of the Lord is not different from Him, in fact
everything that exists is Krsna in His impersonal feature. Sunshine,
sunlight and heat are not different from the sun, and yet simultaneously
they are distinct energies of the sun. Similarly, the cosmic
manifestation and the living entities are energies of the Lord, and they
are considered to be simultaneously one with and different from Him. The
Lord therefore says, "I am everything," because everything is His energy
and is therefore nondifferent from Him.
Yo 'vasisyeta so 'smy aham indicates that the Lord is the balance that
exists after the dissolution of the creation. The spiritual
manifestation never vanishes. It belongs to the internal energy of the
Supreme Lord and exists eternally. When the external manifestation is
withdrawn, the spiritual activities in Goloka and the rest of the
Vaikunthas continue, unrestricted by material time, which has no
existence in the spiritual world. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gita (15.6)
it is said, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: "The abode
from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of
the Lord."
Adi 1.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
rte 'rtham yat pratiyeta
na pratiyeta catmani
tad vidyad atmano mayam
yathabhaso yatha tamah
SYNONYMS
rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears
to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani --
in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My;
mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection;
yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.
TRANSLATION
"What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy,
for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real
light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor
reflections.
PURPORT
In the previous verse the Absolute Truth and its nature have been
explained. One must also understand the relative truth to actually know
the Absolute. The relative truth, which is called maya, or material
nature, is explained here. Maya has no independent existence. One who is
less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of maya, but
he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of
the Supreme Lord. In the Bhagavad-gita (9.10) it is said, mayadhyaksena
prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: the material nature is working and
producing moving and nonmoving beings only by the supervision of Krsna
.
The real nature of maya, the illusory existence of the material
manifestation, is clearly explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The Absolute
Truth is substance, and the relative truth depends upon its relationship
with the Absolute for its existence. Maya means energy; therefore the
relative truth is explained to be the energy of the Absolute Truth.
Since it is difficult to understand the distinction between the absolute
and relative truths, an analogy can be given for clarification. The
Absolute Truth can be compared to the sun, which is appreciated in terms
of two relative truths: reflection and darkness. Darkness is the absence
of sunshine, and a reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness.
Neither darkness nor reflection has an independent existence. Darkness
comes when the sunshine is blocked. For example, if one stands facing
the sun, his back will be in darkness. Since darkness stands in the
absence of the sun, it is therefore relative to the sun. The spiritual
world is compared to the real sunshine, and the material world is
compared to the dark regions where the sun is not visible.
When the material manifestation appears very wonderful, this is due to a
perverted reflection of the supreme sunshine, the Absolute Truth, as
confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Whatever one can see here has its
substance in the Absolute. As darkness is situated far away from the sun,
so the material world is also far away from the spiritual world. The
Vedic literature directs us not to be captivated by the dark regions (
tamah) but to try to reach the shining regions of the Absolute (yogi-
dhama).
The spiritual world is brightly illuminated, but the material world is
wrapped in darkness. In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or
different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness,
especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark. Therefore
the Supreme Lord has arranged for sunshine and moonshine. But in His
abode, as described in the Bhagavad-gita (15.6), there is no necessity
for lighting by sunshine, moonshine or electricity because everything is
self-effulgent.
That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth
is called maya, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as
explained in the Bhagavad-gita. The inferior illusion is inert matter,
and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are
called illusory in this context only because they are implicated in the
illusory structures and activities of the material world. Actually the
living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior
energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by maya if they
do not want to be so. The actions of the living entities in the
spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal
activities of liberated souls.
Adi 1.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
yatha mahanti bhutani
bhutesuccavacesv anu
pravistany apravistani
tatha tesu na tesv aham
SYNONYMS
yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu --
in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu --
after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated
externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them;
aham -- I.
TRANSLATION
"As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet
remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet
am not within them.
PURPORT
The gross material elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether) combine
with the subtle material elements (mind, intelligence and false ego) to
construct the bodies of this material world, and yet they are beyond
these bodies as well. Any material construction is nothing but an
amalgamation or combination of material elements in varied proportions.
These elements exist both within and beyond the body. For example,
although the sky exists in space, it also enters within the body.
Similarly, the Supreme Lord, who is the cause of the material energy,
lives within the material world as well as beyond it. Without His
presence within the material world, the cosmic body could not develop,
just as without the presence of the spirit within the physical body, the
body could not develop. The entire material manifestation develops and
exists because the Supreme Personality of Godhead enters it as Paramatma,
or the Supersoul. The Personality of Godhead in His all-pervading
feature of Paramatma enters every entity, from the biggest to the most
minute. His existence can be realized by one who has the single
qualification of submissiveness and who thereby becomes a surrendered
soul. The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate
spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord
in person, as a man meets another man face to face.
Because of his development of transcendental attachment for the Supreme
Lord, a surrendered soul feels the presence of his beloved everywhere,
and all his senses are engaged in the loving service of the Lord. His
eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful couple Sri Radha and Krsna
sitting on a decorated throne beneath a desire tree in the
transcendental land of Vrndavana. His nose is engaged in smelling the
spiritual aroma of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, his ears are
engaged in hearing messages from Vaikuntha, and his hands embrace the
lotus feet of the Lord and His associates. Thus the Lord is manifested
to a pure devotee from within and without. This is one of the mysteries
of the devotional relationship in which a devotee and the Lord are bound
by a tie of spontaneous love. To achieve this love should be the goal of
life for every living being.
Adi 1.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
etavad eva jijnasyam
tattva-jijnasunatmanah
anvaya-vyatirekabhyam
yat syat sarvatra sarvada
SYNONYMS
etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainty; jijnasyam -- to be inquired
about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student;
atmanah -- of the Self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and
indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere;
sarvada -- always.
TRANSLATION
"A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always
directly and indirectly inquire about it to know the all-pervading truth.
"
PURPORT
Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world,
which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona
fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly.
One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and
the hindrances to such progress. The spiritual master knows how to
regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious
student must learn the science in all its aspects from him.
There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of
comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material
labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with
the body. The highest standard of such bodily comfort is achieved by a
fruitive worker who by pious activities reaches the plane of heaven, or
the kingdom of the creative gods with their delegated powers. But the
conception of comfortable life in heaven is insignificant in comparison
to the happiness enjoyed in the impersonal Brahman, and this brahmananda,
the spiritual bliss derived from impersonal Brahman, is like the water
in the hoofprint of a calf compared to the ocean of love of Godhead.
When one develops pure love for the Lord, he derives an ocean of
transcendental happiness from the association of the Personality of
Godhead. To qualify oneself to reach this stage of life is the highest
perfection.
One should try to purchase a ticket to go back home, back to Godhead.
The price of such a ticket is one's intense desire for it, which is not
easily awakened, even if one continuously performs pious activities for
thousands of lives. All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in
the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the
Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken,
even after the annihilation of the material world.
One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual
master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental
spiritual nature and that the living entities' relationships with the
Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this
material world. In the spiritual world there are five kinds of
relationships with the Supreme Lord -- santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya
and madhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the
material world. Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects
are related in santa, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants
work in the dasya relationship. The reciprocation between friends is
called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as
vatsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute madhurya. These
five relationships in the material world are distorted reflections of
the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected
in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the
guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. In the material world the
perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with
Lord Krsna, the result is eternal, blissful life.
From this and the preceding three verses of the Caitanya-caritamrta,
which have been selected from Srimad-Bhagavatam, the missionary
activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood. Srimad-Bhagavatam has
eighteen thousand verses, which are summarized in the four verses
beginning with aham evasam evagre (53) and concluding with yat syat
sarvatra sarvada (56). In the first of these verses (53) the
transcendental nature of Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
is explained. The second verse (54) further explains that the Lord is
detached from the workings of the material energy, maya. The living
entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Krsna, are prone to be
controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are
spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material
energy. The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme
Lord is explained in that verse. The next verse (55) instructs that the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is
simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the
material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva.
When an individual living entity surrenders to the Supreme Lord, Krsna,
he can then develop natural transcendental love for Him.
This surrendering process should be the primary concern of a human being.
In the next verse (56) it is said that a conditioned soul must
ultimately approach a bona fide spiritual master and try to understand
perfectly the material and spiritual worlds and his own existential
position. Here the words anvaya-vyatirekabhyam, "directly and indirectly,
" suggest that one must learn the process of devotional service in its
two aspects: one must directly execute the process of devotional service
and indirectly avoid the impediments to progress.
Adi 1.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
cintamanir jayati somagirir gurur me
siksa-gurus ca bhagavan sikhi-pincha-maulih
yat-pada-kalpataru-pallava-sekharesu
lila-svayamvara-rasam labhate jayasrih
SYNONYMS
cintamanih jayati -- all glory to Cintamani; soma-girih -- Somagiri (the
initiating guru); guruh -- spiritual master; me -- my; siksa-guruh --
instructing spiritual master; ca -- and; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; sikhi-pincha -- with peacock feathers; maulih --
whose head; yat -- whose; pada -- of the lotus feet; kalpa-taru -- like
desire trees; pallava -- like new leaves; sekharesu -- at the toe
nails; lila-svayam-vara -- of conjugal pastimes; rasam -- the mellow;
labhate -- obtains; jaya-srih -- Srimati Radharani.
TRANSLATION
"All glories to Cintamani and my initiating spiritual master, Somagiri.
All glories to my instructing spiritual master, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, who wears peacock feathers in His crown. Under the shade of
His lotus feet, which are like desire trees, Jayasri [Radharani] enjoys
the transcendental mellow of an eternal consort."
PURPORT
This verse is from the Krsna-karnamrta, which was written by a great
Vaisnava sannyasi named Bilvamangala Thakura, who is also known as
Lilasuka. He intensely desired to enter into the eternal pastimes of the
Lord, and he lived at Vrndavana for seven hundred years in the vicinity
of Brahma-kunda, a still-existing bathing tank in Vrndavana. The history
of Bilvamangala Thakura is given in a book called Sri-vallabha-
digvijaya. He appeared in the eighth century of the Saka Era in the
province of Dravida and was the chief disciple of Visnu Svami. In a
list of temples and monasteries kept in Sankaracarya's monastery in
Dvaraka, Bilvamangala is mentioned as the founder of the Dvarakadhisa
temple there. He entrusted the service of his Deity to Hari Brahmacari,
a disciple of Vallabha Bhatta.
Bilvamangala Thakura actually entered into the transcendental pastimes
of Lord Krsna. He has recorded his transcendental experiences and
appreciation in the book known as Krsna-karnamrta. In the beginning of
that book he has offered his obeisances to his different gurus, and it
is to be noted that he has adored them all equally. The first spiritual
master mentioned is Cintamani, who was one of his instructing spiritual
masters because she first showed him the spiritual path. Cintamani was a
prostitute with whom Bilvamangala was intimate earlier in his life. She
gave him the inspiration to begin on the path of devotional service, and
because she convinced him to give up material existence to try for
perfection by loving Krsna, he has first offered his respects to her.
Next he offers his respects to his initiating spiritual master, Somagiri,
and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was also his
instructing spiritual master. He explicitly mentions Bhagavan, who has
peacock feathers on His crown, because the Lord of Vrndavana, Krsna the
cowherd boy, used to come to Bilvamangala to talk with him and supply
him with milk. In his adoration of Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead,
he states that Jayasri, the goddess of fortune, Srimati Radharani,
takes shelter in the shade of His lotus feet to enjoy the transcendental
rasa of nuptial love. The complete treatise Krsna-karnamrta is dedicated
to the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna and Srimati Radharani. It is
a book to be read and understood by the most elevated devotees of Sri
Krsna.
Adi 1.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
jive saksat nahi tate guru caittya-rupe
siksa-guru haya krsna-mahanta-svarupe
SYNONYMS
jive -- by the living entity; saksat -- direct experience; nahi -- there
is not; tate -- therefore; guru -- the spiritual master; caittya-rupe --
in the form of the Supersoul; siksa-guru -- the spiritual master who
instructs; haya -- appears; krsna -- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; mahanta -- the topmost devotee; sva-rupe -- in the form of.
TRANSLATION
Since one cannot visually experience the presence of the Supersoul, He
appears before us as a liberated devotee. Such a spiritual master is
none other than Krsna Himself.
PURPORT
It is not possible for a conditioned soul to directly meet Krsna, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if one becomes a sincere devotee and
seriously engages in devotional service, Lord Krsna sends an instructing
spiritual master to show him favor and invoke his dormant propensity for
serving the Supreme. The preceptor appears before the external senses of
the fortunate conditioned soul, and at the same time the devotee is
guided from within by the caittya-guru, Krsna, who is seated as the
spiritual master within the heart of the living entity.
Adi 1.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
tato duhsangam utsrjya
satsu sajjeta buddhi-man
santa evasya chindanti
mano-vyasangam uktibhih
SYNONYMS
tatah -- therefore; duhsangam -- bad association; utsrjya -- giving up;
satsu -- with the devotees; sajjeta -- one should associate; buddhi-
man -- an intelligent person; santah -- devotees; eva -- certainly; asya
-- one's; chindanti -- cut off; manah-vyasangam -- opposing attachments;
uktibhih -- by their instructions.
TRANSLATION
"One should therefore avoid bad company and associate only with devotees.
With their realized instructions, such saints can cut the knot
connecting one with activities unfavorable to devotional service."
PURPORT
This verse, which appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.26.26), was
spoken by Lord Krsna to Uddhava in the text known as the Uddhava-gita.
The discussion relates to the story of Pururava and the heavenly
courtesan Urvasi. When Urvasi left Pururava, he was deeply affected by
the separation and had to learn to overcome his grief.
It is indicated that to learn the transcendental science, it is
imperative that one avoid the company of undesirable persons and always
seek the company of saints and sages who are able to impart lessons of
transcendental knowledge. The potent words of such realized souls
penetrate the heart, thereby eradicating all misgivings accumulated
through years of undesirable association. For a neophyte devotee there
are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross
materialists who constantly engage in sense gratification and (2)
unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead but
serve their senses and their mental whims in terms of their speculative
habits. Intelligent persons seeking transcendental realization should
very scrupulously avoid their company.
Adi 1.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
satam prasangan mama virya-samvido
bhavanti hrt-karna-rasayanah kathah
taj-josanad asv apavarga-vartmani
sraddha ratir bhaktir anukramisyati
SYNONYMS
satam -- of the devotees; prasangat -- by intimate association; mama --
of Me; virya-samvidah -- talks full of spiritual potency; bhavanti --
appear; hrt -- to the heart; karna -- and to the ears; rasa-ayanah -- a
source of sweetness; kathah -- talks; tat -- of them; josanat -- from
proper cultivation; asu -- quickly; apavarga -- of liberation; vartmani -
- on the path; sraddha -- faith; ratih -- attraction; bhaktih -- love;
anukramisyati -- will follow one after another.
TRANSLATION
"The spiritually powerful message of Godhead can be properly discussed
only in a society of devotees, and it is greatly pleasing to hear in
that association. If one hears from devotees, the way of transcendental
experience quickly opens, and gradually one attains firm
faith that in due course develops into attraction and devotion."
PURPORT
This verse appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.25.25), where Kapiladeva
replies to the questions of His mother, Devahuti, about the process of
devotional service. As one advances in devotional activities, the
process becomes progressively clearer and more encouraging. Unless one
gets this spiritual encouragement by following the instructions of the
spiritual master, it is not possible to make advancement. Therefore, one'
s development of a taste for executing these instructions is the test of
one's devotional service. Initially, one must develop confidence by
hearing the science of devotion from a qualified spiritual master. Then,
as he associates with devotees and tries to adopt the means instructed
by the spiritual master in his own life, his misgivings and other
obstacles are vanquished by his execution of devotional service. Strong
attachment for the transcendental service of the Lord develops as he
continues listening to the messages of Godhead, and if he steadfastly
proceeds in this way, he is certainly elevated to spontaneous love for
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
isvara-svarupa bhakta tanra adhisthana
bhaktera hrdaye krsnera satata visrama
SYNONYMS
isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svarupa -- identical
with; bhakta -- the pure devotee; tanra -- His; adhisthana -- abode;
bhaktera -- of the devotee; hrdaye -- in the heart; krsnera -- of Lord
Krsna; satata -- always; visrama -- the resting place.
TRANSLATION
A pure devotee constantly engaged in the loving service of the Lord is
identical with the Lord, who is always seated in his heart.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one without a second, and
therefore He is all-powerful. He has inconceivable energies, of which
three are principal. The devotee is considered to be one of these
energies, never the energetic. The energetic is always the Supreme Lord.
The energies are related to Him for the purpose of eternal service. A
living entity in the conditioned stage can uncover his aptitude for
serving the Absolute Truth by the grace of Krsna and the spiritual
master. Then the Lord reveals Himself within his heart, and he can know
that Krsna is seated in the heart of every pure devotee. Krsna is
actually situated in the heart of every living entity, but only a
devotee can realize this fact.
Adi 1.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
sadhavo hrdayam mahyam
sadhunam hrdayam tv aham
mad-anyat te na jananti
naham tebhyo manag api
SYNONYMS
sadhavah -- the saints; hrdayam -- heart; mahyam -- My; sadhunam -- of
the saints; hrdayam -- the heart; tu -- indeed; aham -- I; mat -- than
Me; anyat -- other; te -- they; na -- not; jananti -- know; na -- nor;
aham -- I; tebhyah -- than them; manak -- slightly; api -- even.
TRANSLATION
"Saints are My heart, and only I am their hearts. They do not know
anyone but Me, and therefore I do not recognize anyone besides them as
Mine."
PURPORT
This verse appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.4.68) in connection with
a misunderstanding between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa. As a
result of this misunderstanding, Durvasa Muni tried to kill the king,
when the Sudarsana cakra, the celebrated weapon of Godhead, appeared on
the scene for the devoted king's protection. When the Sudarsana cakra
attacked Durvasa Muni, he fled in fear of the weapon and sought shelter
from all the great demigods in heaven. Not one of them was able to
protect him, and therefore Durvasa Muni prayed to Lord Visnu for
forgiveness. Lord Visnu advised him, however, that if he wanted
forgiveness he had to get it from Maharaja Ambarisa, not from Him. In
this context Lord Visnu spoke this verse.
The Lord, being full and free from problems, can wholeheartedly care for
His devotees. His concern is how to elevate and protect all those who
have taken shelter at His feet. The same responsibility is also
entrusted to the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master's
concern is how the devotees who have surrendered to him as a
representative of the Lord may make progress in devotional service. The
Supreme Personality of Godhead is always mindful of the devotees who
fully engage in cultivating knowledge of Him, having taken shelter at
His lotus feet.
Adi 1.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
bhavad-vidha bhagavatas
tirtha-bhutah svayam vibho
tirthi-kurvanti tirthani
svantah-sthena gada-bhrta
SYNONYMS
bhavat -- your good self; vidhah -- like; bhagavatah -- devotees; tirtha
-- holy places of pilgrimage; bhutah -- existing; svayam -- themselves;
vibho -- O almighty one; tirthi-kurvanti -- make into holy places of
pilgrimage; tirthani -- the holy places; sva-antah-sthena -- being
situated in their hearts; gada-bhrta -- by the Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"Saints of your caliber are themselves places of pilgrimage. Because of
their purity, they are constant companions of the Lord, and therefore
they can purify even the places of pilgrimage."
PURPORT
This verse was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.13.10). Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly
uncle Vidura, who had been visiting sacred places of pilgrimage.
Maharaja Yudhisthira told Vidura that pure devotees like him are
personified holy places because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is
always with them in their hearts. By their association, sinful persons
are freed from sinful reactions, and therefore wherever a pure devotee
goes is a sacred place of pilgrimage. The importance of holy places is
due to the presence there of such pure devotees.
Adi 1.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
sei bhakta-gana haya dvi-vidha prakara
parisad-gana eka, sadhaka-gana ara
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; bhakta-gana -- devotees; haya -- are; dvi-vidha -- twofold;
prakara -- varieties; parisat-gana -- factual devotees; eka -- one;
sadhaka-gana -- prospective devotees; ara -- the other.
TRANSLATION
Such pure devotees are of two types: personal associates [parisats] and
neophyte devotees [sadhakas].
PURPORT
Perfect servitors of the Lord are considered His personal associates,
whereas devotees endeavoring to attain perfection are called neophytes.
Among the associates, some are attracted by the opulences of the
Personality of Godhead, and others are attracted by nuptial love of
Godhead. The former devotees are placed in the realm of Vaikuntha to
render reverential devotional service, whereas the latter devotees are
placed in Vrndavana for the direct service of Sri Krsna.
Adi 1.6566
TEXTS 6566
TEXT
isvarera avatara e-tina prakara
amsa-avatara, ara guna-avatara
saktyavesa-avatara -- trtiya e-mata
amsa-avatara -- purusa-matsyadika yata
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Lord; avatara -- incarnations; e-tina --
these three; prakara -- kinds; amsa-avatara -- partial incarnations; ara
-- and; guna-avatara -- qualitative incarnations; sakti-avesa-avatara --
empowered incarnations; trtiya -- the third; e-mata -- thus; amsa-
avatara -- partial incarnations; purusa -- the three purusa incarnations;
matsya -- the fish incarnation; adika -- and so on; yata -- all.
TRANSLATION
There are three categories of incarnations of Godhead: partial
incarnations, qualitative incarnations and empowered incarnations. The
purusas and Matsya are examples of partial incarnations.
Adi 1.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
brahma visnu siva -- tina gunavatare gani
sakty-avesa -- sanakadi, prthu, vyasa-muni
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; visnu -- Lord Visnu; siva -- Lord Siva; tina --
three; guna-avatare -- among the incarnations controlling the three
modes of material nature; gani -- I count; sakti-avesa -- empowered
incarnations; sanaka-adi -- the four Kumaras; prthu -- King Prthu; vyasa-
muni -- Vyasadeva.
TRANSLATION
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are qualitative incarnations. Empowered
incarnations are those like the Kumaras, King Prthu and Maha-muni
Vyasa [the compiler of the Vedas].
Adi 1.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
dui-rupe haya bhagavanera prakasa
eke ta' prakasa haya, are ta' vilasa
SYNONYMS
dui-rupe -- in two forms; haya -- are; bhagavanera -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; prakasa -- manifestations; eke -- in one; ta' --
certainly; prakasa -- manifestation; haya -- is; are -- in the other; ta'
-- certainly; vilasa -- engaged in pastimes.
TRANSLATION
The Personality of Godhead exhibits Himself in two kinds of forms:
prakasa and vilasa.
PURPORT
The Supreme Lord expands His personal forms in two primary categories.
The prakasa forms are manifested by Lord Krsna for His pastimes, and
their features are exactly like His. When Lord Krsna married sixteen
thousand queens in Dvaraka, He did so in sixteen thousand prakasa
expansions. Similarly, during the rasa dance He expanded Himself in
identical prakasa forms to dance beside each and every gopi
simultaneously. When the Lord manifests His vilasa expansions, however,
they are all somewhat different in their bodily features. Lord Balarama
is the first vilasa expansion of Lord Krsna, and the four-handed
Narayana forms in Vaikuntha expand from Balarama. There is no difference
between the bodily forms of Sri Krsna and Balarama except that Their
bodily colors are different. Similarly, Sri Narayana in Vaikuntha has
four hands, whereas Krsna has only two. The expansions of the Lord who
manifest such bodily differences are known as vilasa-vigrahas.
Adi 1.6970
TEXTS 6970
TEXT
eka-i vigraha yadi haya bahu-rupa
akare ta' bheda nahi, eka-i svarupa
mahisi-vivahe, yaiche yaiche kaila rasa
ihake kahiye krsnera mukhya prakasa'
SYNONYMS
eka-i -- the same one; vigraha -- person; yadi -- if; haya -- becomes;
bahu-rupa -- many forms; akare -- in appearance; ta' -- certainly; bheda
-- difference; nahi -- there is not; eka-i -- one; sva-rupa -- identity;
mahisi -- with the queens of Dvaraka; vivahe -- in the marriage; yaiche
yaiche -- in a similar way; kaila -- He did; rasa -- rasa dance; ihake --
this; kahiye -- I say; krsnera -- of Krsna; mukhya -- principal;
prakasa -- manifested forms.
TRANSLATION
When the Personality of Godhead expands Himself in many forms, all
nondifferent in Their features, as Lord Krsna did when He married
sixteen thousand queens and when He performed His rasa dance, such forms
of the Lord are called manifested forms [prakasa-vigrahas].
Adi 1.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
citram bataitad ekena
vapusa yugapat prthak
grhesu dvy-asta-sahasram
striya eka udavahat
SYNONYMS
citram -- wonderful; bata -- oh; etat -- this; ekena -- with one; vapusa
-- form; yugapat -- simultaneously; prthak -- separately; grhesu -- in
the houses; dvi-asta-sahasram -- sixteen thousand; striyah -- all the
queens; ekah -- the one Sri Krsna; udavahat -- married.
TRANSLATION
"It is astounding that Lord Sri Krsna, who is one without a second,
expanded Himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen
thousand queens in their respective homes."
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.69.2).
Adi 1.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
rasotsavah sampravrtto
gopi-mandala-manditah
yogesvarena krsnena
tasam madhye dvayor dvayoh
SYNONYMS
rasa-utsavah -- the festival of the rasa dance; sampravrttah -- was
begun; gopi-mandala -- by groups of gopis; manditah -- decorated; yoga-
isvarena -- by the master of all mystic powers; krsnena -- by Lord Krsna;
tasam -- of them; madhye -- in the middle; dvayoh dvayoh -- of each two.
TRANSLATION
"When Lord Krsna, surrounded by groups of cowherd girls, began the
festivities of the rasa dance, the Lord of all mystic powers placed
Himself between each two girls."
PURPORT
This verse is also quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.3).
Adi 1.7374
TEXTS 7374
TEXT
pravistena grhitanam
kanthe sva-nikatam striyah
yam manyeran nabhas tavad
vimana-sata-sankulam
divaukasam sa-daranam
aty-autsukya-bhrtatmanam
tato dundubhayo nedur
nipetuh puspa-vrstayah
SYNONYMS
pravistena -- having entered; grhitanam -- of those embracing; kanthe --
on the neck; sva-nikatam -- situated at their own side; striyah -- the
gopis; yam -- whom; manyeran -- would think; nabhah -- the sky; tavat --
at once; vimana -- of airplanes; sata -- with hundreds; sankulam --
crowded; diva-okasam -- of the demigods; sa-daranam -- with their wives;
ati-autsukya -- with eagerness; bhrta-atmanam -- whose minds
were filled; tatah -- then; dundubhayah -- kettledrums; neduh -- sounded;
nipetuh -- fell; puspa-vrstayah -- showers of flowers.
TRANSLATION
"When the cowherd girls and Krsna thus joined together, each girl
thought that Krsna was dearly embracing her alone. To behold this
wonderful pastime of the Lord's, the denizens of heaven and their wives,
all very eager to see the dance, flew in the sky in their hundreds of
airplanes. They showered flowers and beat sweetly on drums."
PURPORT
This is another quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.3–4).
Adi 1.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
anekatra prakatata
rupasyaikasya yaikada
sarvatha tat-svarupaiva
sa prakasa itiryate
SYNONYMS
anekatra -- in many places; prakatata -- the manifestation; rupasya --
of form; ekasya -- one; ya -- which; ekada -- at one time; sarvatha --
in every respect; tat -- His; sva-rupa -- own form; eva -- certainly;
sah -- that; prakasah -- manifestive form; iti -- thus; iryate -- it is
called.
TRANSLATION
"If numerous forms, all equal in their features, are displayed
simultaneously, such forms are called prakasa-vigrahas of the Lord."
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.21), compiled by
Srila Rupa Gosvami.
Adi 1.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
eka-i vigraha kintu akare haya ana
aneka prakasa haya, vilasa' tara nama
SYNONYMS
eka-i -- one; vigraha -- form; kintu -- but; akare -- in appearance;
haya -- is; ana -- different; aneka -- many; prakasa -- manifestations;
haya -- appear; vilasa -- pastime form; tara -- of that; nama -- the
name.
TRANSLATION
But when the numerous forms are slightly different from one another,
they are called vilasa-vigrahas.
Adi 1.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
svarupam anyakaram yat
tasya bhati vilasatah
prayenatma-samam saktya
sa vilaso nigadyate
SYNONYMS
sva-rupam -- the Lord's own form; anya -- other; akaram -- features of
the body; yat -- which; tasya -- His; bhati -- appears; vilasatah --
from particular pastimes; prayena -- almost; atma-samam -- self-similar;
saktya -- by His potency; sah -- that; vilasah -- the vilasa (pastime)
form; nigadyate -- is called.
TRANSLATION
"When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His
inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilasa-vigrahas."
PURPORT
This is another quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.15).
Adi 1.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
yaiche baladeva, paravyome narayana
yaiche vasudeva pradyumnadi sankarsana
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; baladeva -- Baladeva; para-vyome -- in the spiritual
sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; yaiche -- just as; vasudeva -- Vasudeva;
pradyumna-adi -- Pradyumna, etc.; sankarsana -- Sankarsana.
TRANSLATION
Examples of such vilasa-vigrahas are Baladeva, Narayana in
Vaikuntha-dhama, and the catur-vyuha-Vasudeva, Sankarsana,
Pradyumna and Aniruddha.
Adi 1.7980
TEXTS 7980
TEXT
isvarera sakti haya e-tina prakara
eka laksmi-gana, pure mahisi-gana ara
vraje gopi-gana ara sabhate pradhana
vrajendra-nandana ya'te svayam bhagavan
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Lord; sakti -- energy; haya -- is; e-tina --
these three; prakara -- kinds; eka -- one; laksmi-gana -- the goddesses
of fortune in Vaikuntha; pure -- in Dvaraka; mahisi-gana -- the queens;
ara -- and; vraje -- in Vrndavana; gopi-gana -- the gopis; ara -- and;
sabhate -- among all of them; pradhana -- the chief; vraja-indra-
nandana -- Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja; ya'te -- because; svayam
-- Himself; bhagavan -- the primeval Lord.
TRANSLATION
The energies [consorts] of the Supreme Lord are of three kinds: the
Laksmis in Vaikuntha, the queens in Dvaraka and the gopis in Vrndavana.
The gopis are the best of all, for they have the privilege of serving
Sri Krsna, the primeval Lord, the son of the King of Vraja.
Adi 1.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
svayam-rupa krsnera kaya-vyuha -- tanra sama
bhakta sahite haya tanhara avarana
SYNONYMS
svayam-rupa -- His own original form (two-handed Krsna); krsnera -- of
Lord Krsna; kaya-vyuha -- personal expansions; tanra -- with Him; sama --
equal; bhakta -- the devotees; sahite -- associated with; haya -- are;
tanhara -- His; avarana -- covering.
TRANSLATION
The personal associates of the primeval Lord, Sri Krsna, are His
devotees, who are identical with Him. He is complete with His entourage
of devotees.
PURPORT
Sri Krsna and His various personal expansions are nondifferent in
potential power. These expansions are associated with further, secondary
expansions, or servitor expansions, who are called devotees.
Adi 1.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
bhakta adi krame kaila sabhara vandana
e-sabhara vandana sarva-subhera karana
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- the devotees; adi -- and so on; krame -- in order; kaila --
did; sabhara -- of the assembly; vandana -- worship; e-sabhara -- of
this assembly; vandana -- worship; sarva-subhera -- of all good fortune;
karana -- the source.
TRANSLATION
Now I have worshiped all the various levels of devotees. Worshiping them
is the source of all good fortune.
PURPORT
To offer prayers to the Lord, one should first offer prayers to His
devotees and associates.
Adi 1.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
prathama sloke kahi samanya mangalacarana
dvitiya slokete kari visesa vandana
SYNONYMS
prathama -- first; sloke -- in the verse; kahi -- I express; samanya --
general; mangala-acarana -- invocation of benediction; dvitiya -- second;
slokete -- in the verse; kari -- I do; visesa -- particular; vandana --
offering of prayers.
TRANSLATION
In the first verse I have invoked a general benediction, but in the
second I have prayed to the Lord in a particular form.
Adi 1.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
nityanandau sahoditau
gaudodaye puspavantau
citrau san-dau tamo-nudau
SYNONYMS
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord
Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --
simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda;
puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --
bestowing benediction; tamah-nudau -- dissipating darkness.
TRANSLATION
"I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord
Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen
simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of
ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all."
Adi 1.8586
TEXTS 8586
TEXT
vraje ye vihare purve krsna-balarama
koti-surya-candra jini donhara nija-dhama
sei dui jagatere ha-iya sadaya
gaudadese purva-saile karila udaya
SYNONYMS
vraje -- in Vraja (Vrndavana); ye -- who; vihare -- played; purve --
formerly; krsna -- Lord Krsna; balarama -- Lord Balarama; koti --
millions; surya -- suns; candra -- moons; jini -- overcoming; donhara --
of the two; nija-dhama -- the effulgence; sei -- these; dui -- two;
jagatere -- for the universe; ha-iya -- becoming; sa-daya --
compassionate; gauda-dese -- in the country of Gauda; purva-saile -- on
the eastern horizon; karila -- did; udaya -- arise.
TRANSLATION
Sri Krsna and Balarama, the Personalities of Godhead, who formerly
appeared in Vrndavana and were millions of times more effulgent than the
sun and moon, have arisen over the eastern horizon of Gaudadesa [West
Bengal], being compassionate for the fallen state of the world.
Adi 1.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya ara prabhu nityananda
yanhara prakase sarva jagat ananda
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya; ara -- and; prabhu
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; yanhara -- of whom; prakase -- on the
appearance; sarva -- all; jagat -- the world; ananda -- full of
happiness.
TRANSLATION
The appearance of Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda has
surcharged the world with happiness.
Adi 1.8889
TEXTS 8889
TEXT
surya-candra hare yaiche saba andhakara
vastu prakasiya kare dharmera pracara
ei mata dui bhai jivera ajnana-
tamo-nasa kari' kaila tattva-vastu-dana
SYNONYMS
surya-candra -- the sun and the moon; hare -- drive away; yaiche -- just
as; saba -- all; andhakara -- darkness; vastu -- truth; prakasiya --
manifesting; kare -- do; dharmera -- of inborn nature; pracara --
preaching; ei mata -- like this; dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; jivera --
of the living being; ajnana -- of ignorance; tamah -- of the darkness;
nasa -- destruction; kari' -- doing; kaila -- made; tattva-vastu -- of
the Absolute Truth; dana -- gift.
TRANSLATION
As the sun and moon drive away darkness by their appearance and reveal
the nature of everything, these two brothers dissipate the darkness of
ignorance covering the living beings and enlighten them with
knowledge of the Absolute Truth.
Adi 1.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
ajnana-tamera nama kahiye kaitava'
dharma-artha-kama-moksa-vancha adi saba
SYNONYMS
ajnana-tamera -- of the darkness of ignorance; nama -- name; kahiye -- I
call; kaitava -- cheating process; dharma -- religiosity; artha --
economic development; kama -- sense gratification; moksa -- liberation;
vancha -- desire for; adi -- and so on; saba -- all.
TRANSLATION
The darkness of ignorance is called kaitava, the way of cheating, which
begins with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and
liberation.
Adi 1.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah
sadyo hrdy avarudhyate 'tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in
which fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the highest;
nirmatsaranam -- of the one-hundred-percent pure in heart; satam --
devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra --
herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya --
of the threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat --
beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the
great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed;
paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once;
hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra --
herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-
ksanat -- without delay.
TRANSLATION
"The great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam, compiled by Maha-muni
Vyasadeva from four original verses, describes the most elevated and
kindhearted devotees and completely rejects the cheating ways of
materially motivated religiosity. It propounds the highest principle of
eternal religion, which can factually mitigate the threefold miseries of
a living being and award the highest benediction of full prosperity and
knowledge. Those willing to hear the message of this scripture in a
submissive attitude of service can at once capture the Supreme Lord in
their hearts. Therefore there is no need for any scripture other than
Srimad-Bhagavatam."
PURPORT
This verse appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). The words maha-
muni-krte indicate that Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled by the great sage
Vyasadeva, who is sometimes known as Narayana Maha-muni because he
is an incarnation of Narayana. Vyasadeva, therefore, is not an ordinary
man but is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He compiled
the beautiful Bhagavatam to narrate some of the pastimes of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and His devotees.
In Srimad-Bhagavatam, a distinction between real religion and
pretentious religion has been clearly made. According to this original
and genuine commentation on the Vedanta-sutra, there are numerous
pretentious faiths that pass as religion but neglect the real essence of
religion. The real religion of a living being is his natural inborn
quality, whereas pretentious religion is a form of nescience that
artificially covers a living entity's pure consciousness under certain
unfavorable conditions. Real religion lies dormant when artificial
religion dominates from the mental plane. A living being can awaken this
dormant religion by hearing with a pure heart.
The path of religion prescribed by Srimad-Bhagavatam is different from
all forms of imperfect religiosity. Religion can be considered in the
following three divisions: (1) the path of fruitive work, (2) the path
of knowledge and mystic powers, and (3) the path of worship and
devotional service.
The path of fruitive work (karma-kanda), even when decorated by
religious ceremonies meant to elevate one's material condition, is a
cheating process because it can never enable one to gain relief from
material existence and achieve the highest goal. A living entity
perpetually struggles hard to rid himself of the pangs of material
existence, but the path of fruitive work leads him to either temporary
happiness or temporary distress in material existence. By pious fruitive
work one is placed in a position where he can temporarily feel material
happiness, whereas vicious activities lead him to a distressful position
of material want and scarcity. However, even if one is put into the most
perfect situation of material happiness, he cannot in that way become
free from the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease. A materially
happy person is therefore in need of the eternal relief that mundane
religiosity in terms of fruitive work can never award.
The paths of the culture of knowledge (jnana-marga) and of mystic powers
(yoga-marga) are equally hazardous, for one does not know where one will
go by following these uncertain methods. An empiric philosopher in
search of spiritual knowledge may endeavor most laboriously for many,
many births in mental speculation, but unless and until he reaches the
stage of the purest quality of goodness -- in other words, until he
transcends the plane of material speculation -- it is not possible for
him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead
Vasudeva. His attachment to the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord
makes him unfit to rise to that transcendental stage of vasudeva
understanding, and therefore because of his unclean state of mind he
glides down again into material existence, even after having ascended to
the highest stage of liberation. This falldown takes place due to his
want of a locus standi in the service of the Supreme Lord.
As far as the mystic powers of the yogis are concerned, they are also
material entanglements on the path of spiritual realization. One German
scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material
science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic
powers of the yogis. He therefore came to India not to learn the methods
of the yogis' mystic powers but to learn the path of transcendental
loving service to the Supreme Lord, as mentioned in the great scripture
Srimad-Bhagavatam. Mystic powers can make a yogi materially powerful and
thus give temporary relief from the miseries of birth, death, old age
and disease, as other material sciences can also do, but such mystic
powers can never be a permanent source of relief from these miseries.
Therefore, according to the Bhagavata school, this path of religiosity
is also a method of cheating its followers. In the Bhagavad-gita it is
clearly defined that the most elevated and powerful mystic yogi is one
who can constantly think of the Supreme Lord within his heart and engage
in the loving service of the Lord.
The path of worship of the innumerable devas, or administrative demigods,
is still more hazardous and uncertain than the above-mentioned
processes of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda. This system of worshiping many
gods, such as Durga, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and the impersonal Visnu form,
is accepted by persons who have been blinded by an intense desire for
sense gratification. When properly executed in terms of the rites
mentioned in the sastras, which are now very difficult to perform in
this age of want and scarcity, such worship can certainly fulfill one's
desires for sense gratification, but the success obtained by such
methods is certainly transient, and it is suitable only for a less
intelligent person. That is the verdict of the Bhagavad-gita. No sane
man should be satisfied by such temporary benefits.
None of the above-mentioned three religious paths can deliver a person
from the threefold miseries of material existence, namely, miseries
caused by the body and mind, miseries caused by other living entities,
and miseries caused by the demigods. The process of religion described
in Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, is able to give its followers permanent
relief from the threefold miseries. The Bhagavatam describes the highest
religious form -- reinstatement of the living entity in his original
position of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, which is
free from the infections of desires for sense gratification, fruitive
work, and the culture of knowledge with the aim of merging into the
Absolute to become one with the Supreme Lord.
Any process of religiosity based on sense gratification, gross or subtle,
must be considered a pretentious religion because it is unable to give
perpetual protection to its followers. The word projjhita is significant.
Pra- means "complete," and ujjhita indicates rejection. Religiosity in
the shape of fruitive work is directly a method of gross sense
gratification, whereas the process of culturing spiritual knowledge with
a view to becoming one with the Absolute is a method of subtle sense
gratification. All such pretentious religiosity based on gross or subtle
sense gratification is completely rejected in the process of bhagavata-
dharma, or the transcendental religion that is the eternal function of
the living being.
Bhagavata-dharma, or the religious principle described in Srimad-
Bhagavatam, of which the Bhagavad-gita is a preliminary study, is meant
for liberated persons of the highest order, who attribute very little
value to the sense gratification of pretentious religiosity. The first
and foremost concern of fruitive workers, elevationists, empiric
philosophers and salvationists is to raise their material position. But
devotees of Godhead have no such selfish desires. They serve the Supreme
Lord only for His satisfaction. Sri Arjuna, wanting to satisfy his
senses by becoming a so-called nonviolent and pious man, at first
decided not to fight. But when he was fully situated in the principles
of bhagavata-dharma, culminating in complete surrender unto the will of
the Supreme Lord, he changed his decision and agreed to fight for the
satisfaction of the Lord. He then said:
nasto mohah smrtir labdha
tvat-prasadan mayacyuta
sthito 'smi gata-sandehah
karisye vacanam tava
"My dear Krsna, O infallible one, my illusion is now gone. I have
regained my memory by Your mercy. I am now firm and free from doubt
and am prepared to act according to Your instructions." (Bg. 18.73) It
is the constitutional position of the living entity to be situated in
this pure consciousness. Any so-called religious process that interferes
with this unadulterated spiritual position of the living being must
therefore be considered a pretentious process of religiosity.
The real form of religion is spontaneous loving service to Godhead. This
relationship of the living being with the Absolute Personality of
Godhead in service is eternal. The Personality of Godhead is described
as vastu, or the Substance, and the living entities are described as
vastavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative
existence. The relationship of these substantive portions with the
Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality
inherent in the living being.
By contact with material nature the living entities exhibit varied
symptoms of the disease of material consciousness. To cure this material
disease is the supreme object of human life. The process that treats
this disease is called bhagavata-dharma, or sanatana-dharma-real
religion. This is described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Therefore
anyone who, because of his background of pious activities in previous
lives, is anxious to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam immediately realizes the
presence of the Supreme Lord within his heart and fulfills the mission
of his life.
Adi 1.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
tara madhye moksa-vancha kaitava-pradhana
yaha haite krsna-bhakti haya antardhana
SYNONYMS
tara -- of them; madhye -- in the midst; moksa-vancha -- the desire to
merge into the Supreme; kaitava -- of cheating processes; pradhana --
the chief; yaha haite -- from which; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Lord
Krsna; haya -- becomes; antardhana -- disappearance.
TRANSLATION
The foremost process of cheating is to desire to achieve liberation by
merging into the Supreme, for this causes the permanent disappearance of
loving service to Krsna.
PURPORT
The desire to merge into the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of
atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation,
is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of
devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 1.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
"pra-sabdena moksabhisandhir api nirastah" iti
SYNONYMS
pra-sabdena -- by the prefix pra; moksa-abhisandhih -- the intention
of liberation; api -- certainly; nirastah -- nullified; iti -- thus.
TRANSLATION
"The prefix pra' [in the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam] indicates that
the desire for liberation is completely rejected."
PURPORT
This is an annotation by Sridhara Svami, the great commentator on Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
Adi 1.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
krsna-bhaktira badhaka -- yata subhasubha karma
seha eka jivera ajnana-tamo-dharma
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhaktira -- of devotional service to Krsna; badhaka -- hindrance;
yata -- all; subha-asubha -- auspicious or inauspicious; karma --
activity; seha -- that; eka -- one; jivera -- of the living entity;
ajnana-tamah -- of the darkness of ignorance; dharma -- the character.
TRANSLATION
All kinds of activities, both auspicious and inauspicious, that are
detrimental to the discharge of transcendental loving service to Lord
Sri Krsna are actions of the darkness of ignorance.
PURPORT
The poetical comparison of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda to the sun
and moon is very significant. The living entities are spiritual sparks,
and their constitutional position is to render devotional service to the
Supreme Lord in full Krsna consciousness. So-called pious activities and
other ritualistic performances, pious or impious, as well as the desire
to escape from material existence, are all considered to be coverings of
these spiritual sparks. The living entities must get free from these
superfluous coverings and fully engage in Krsna consciousness. The
purpose of the appearance of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda is to
dispel the darkness of the soul. Before Their appearance, all these
superfluous activities of the living entities were covering Krsna
consciousness, but after the appearance of these two brothers, people's
hearts are becoming cleansed, and they are again becoming situated in
the real position of Krsna consciousness.
Adi 1.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
yanhara prasade ei tamo haya nasa
tamo nasa kari' kare tattvera prakasa
SYNONYMS
yanhara -- whose; prasade -- by the grace; ei -- this; tamah -- darkness;
haya -- is; nasa -- destroyed; tamah -- darkness; nasa -- destruction;
kari' -- doing; kare -- does; tattvera -- of the truth; prakasa --
discovery.
TRANSLATION
By the grace of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda, this darkness of
ignorance is removed and the truth is brought to light.
Adi 1.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
tattva-vastu -- krsna, krsna-bhakti, prema-rupa
nama-sankirtana -- saba ananda-svarupa
SYNONYMS
tattva-vastu -- Absolute Truth; krsna -- Lord Krsna; krsna-bhakti --
devotional service to Lord Krsna; prema-rupa -- taking the form of love
for Lord Krsna; nama-sankirtana -- congregational chanting of the holy
name; saba -- all; ananda -- of bliss; svarupa -- the identity.
TRANSLATION
The Absolute Truth is Sri Krsna, and loving devotion to Sri Krsna
exhibited in pure love is achieved through congregational chanting of
the holy name, which is the essence of all bliss.
Adi 1.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
surya candra bahirera tamah se vinase
bahir-vastu ghata-pata-adi se prakase
SYNONYMS
surya -- the sun; candra -- the moon; bahirera -- of the external world;
tamah -- darkness; se -- they; vinase -- destroy; bahih-vastu --
external things; ghata -- waterpots; pata-adi -- plates, etc.; se --
they; prakase -- reveal.
TRANSLATION
The sun and moon dissipate the darkness of the external world and thus
reveal external material objects like pots and plates.
Adi 1.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
dui bhai hrdayera ksali' andhakara
dui bhagavata-sange karana saksatkara
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; hrdayera -- of the heart; ksali' --
purifying; andhakara -- darkness; dui bhagavata -- of the two bhagavatas;
sange -- by the association; karana -- cause; saksat-kara -- a
meeting.
TRANSLATION
But these two brothers [Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda] dissipate the
darkness of the inner core of the heart, and thus They help one meet the
two kinds of bhagavatas [persons or things in relationship with the
Personality of Godhead].
Adi 1.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
eka bhagavata bada -- bhagavata-sastra
ara bhagavata -- bhakta bhakti-rasa-patra
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; bhagavata -- in relation to the Supreme Lord; bada -- great;
bhagavata-sastra -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; ara -- the other; bhagavata -- in
relation to the Supreme Lord; bhakta -- pure devotee; bhakti-rasa -- of
the mellow of devotion; patra -- the recipient.
TRANSLATION
One of the bhagavatas is the great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the
other is the pure devotee absorbed in the mellows of loving devotion.
Adi 1.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
dui bhagavata dvara diya bhakti-rasa
tanhara hrdaye tanra preme haya vasa
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; bhagavata -- the bhagavatas; dvara -- by; diya -- giving;
bhakti-rasa -- devotional inspiration; tanhara -- of His devotee; hrdaye
-- in the heart; tanra -- his; preme -- by the love; haya -- becomes;
vasa -- under control.
TRANSLATION
Through the actions of these two bhagavatas the Lord instills the
mellows of transcendental loving service into the heart of a living
being, and thus the Lord, in the heart of His devotee, comes under the
control of the devotee's love.
Adi 1.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
eka adbhuta -- sama-kale donhara prakasa
ara adbhuta -- citta-guhara tamah kare nasa
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; adbhuta -- wonderful thing; sama-kale -- at the same time;
donhara -- of both; prakasa -- the manifestation; ara -- the other;
adbhuta -- wonderful thing; citta-guhara -- of the core of the heart;
tamah -- darkness; kare -- do; nasa -- destruction.
TRANSLATION
The first wonder is that both brothers appear simultaneously, and the
other is that They illuminate the innermost depths of the heart.
Adi 1.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
ei candra surya dui parama sadaya
jagatera bhagye gaude karila udaya
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; candra -- moon; surya -- sun; dui -- two; parama -- very
much; sa-daya -- kind; jagatera -- of the people of the world;
bhagye -- for the fortune; gaude -- in the land of Gauda; karila -- did;
udaya -- appearance.
TRANSLATION
These two, the sun and moon, are very kind to the people of the world.
Thus for the good fortune of all, They have appeared on the horizon of
Bengal.
PURPORT
The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as
Gaudadesa or Gauda, was situated in what is now the modern district of
Maldah. Later this capital was transferred to the ninth or central
island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, which is now
known as Mayapur and was then called Gaudapura. Lord Caitanya appeared
there, and Lord Nityananda came there and joined Him from the district
of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gaudadesa to spread the
science of Krsna consciousness, and it is predicted that as the sun and
moon gradually move west, the movement They began five hundred years ago
will come to the Western civilizations by Their mercy.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu drive away the five kinds of
ignorance of the conditioned souls. In the Mahabharata, Udyoga-parva,
Forty-third Chapter, these five kinds of ignorance are described. They
are (1) accepting the body to be the self, (2) making material sense
gratification one's standard of enjoyment, (3) being anxious due to
material identification, (4) lamenting and (5) thinking that there is
anything beyond the Absolute Truth. The teachings of Lord Caitanya
eradicate these five kinds of ignorance. Whatever one sees or otherwise
experiences one should know to be simply an exhibition of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead's energy. Everything is a manifestation of Krsna.
Adi 1.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
sei dui prabhura kari carana vandana
yanha ha-ite vighna-nasa abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; dui -- two; prabhura -- of the Lords; kari -- I do; carana
-- feet; vandana -- obeisance; yanha ha-ite -- from which; vighna-nasa --
destruction of obstacles; abhista-purana -- fulfillment of desires.
TRANSLATION
Let us therefore worship the holy feet of these two Lords. Thus one can
be rid of all difficulties on the path of self-realization.
Adi 1.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
ei dui sloke kaila mangala-vandana
trtiya slokera artha suna sarva-jana
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; dui -- two; sloke -- in the verses; kaila -- I did; mangala
-- auspicious; vandana -- obeisance; trtiya -- third; slokera -- of the
verse; artha -- meaning; suna -- please hear; sarva-jana -- everyone.
TRANSLATION
I have invoked the benediction of the Lords with these two verses [texts
1 and 2 of this chapter]. Now please hear attentively the purport of the
third verse.
Adi 1.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
vaktavya-bahulya, grantha-vistarera dare
vistare na varni, sarartha kahi alpaksare
SYNONYMS
vaktavya -- of words to be spoken; bahulya -- elaboration; grantha -- of
the book; vistarera -- of the big volume; dare -- in fear; vistare -- in
expanded form; na -- not; varni -- I describe; sara-artha -- essential
meaning; kahi -- I say; alpa-aksare -- in few words.
TRANSLATION
I purposely avoid extensive description for fear of increasing the bulk
of this book. I shall describe the essence as concisely as possible.
Adi 1.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
"mitam ca saram ca vaco hi vagmita" iti
SYNONYMS
mitam -- concise; ca -- and; saram -- essential; ca -- and; vacah --
speech; hi -- certainly; vagmita -- eloquence; iti -- thus.
TRANSLATION
"Essential truth spoken concisely is true eloquence."
Adi 1.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
sunile khandibe cittera ajnanadi dosa
krsne gadha prema habe, paibe santosa
SYNONYMS
sunile -- on one's hearing; khandibe -- will remove; cittera -- of the
heart; ajnana-adi -- of ignorance, etc.; dosa -- the faults; krsne -- in
Lord Krsna; gadha -- deep; prema -- love; habe -- there will be; paibe --
will obtain; santosa -- satisfaction.
TRANSLATION
Simply hearing submissively will free one's heart from all the faults of
ignorance, and thus one will achieve deep love for Krsna. This is the
path of peace.
Adi 1.108109
TEXTS 108109
TEXT
sri-caitanya-nityananda-advaita-mahattva
tanra bhakta-bhakti-nama-prema-rasa-tattva
bhinna bhinna likhiyachi kariya vicara
sunile janibe saba vastu-tattva-sara
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- of Lord
Nityananda; advaita -- of Sri Advaita; mahattva -- greatness; tanra --
Their; bhakta -- devotees; bhakti -- devotion; nama -- names; prema --
love; rasa -- mellows; tattva -- real nature; bhinna bhinna -- different;
likhiyachi -- I wrote; kariya -- doing; vicara -- consideration; sunile
-- on hearing; janibe -- will know; saba -- all; vastu-tattva-sara --
the essence of the Absolute Truth.
TRANSLATION
If one patiently hears about the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri
Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu -- and Their devotees,
devotional activities, names and fame, along with the mellows of Their
transcendental loving exchanges -- one will learn the essence of the
Absolute Truth. Therefore I have described these [in the Caitanya-
caritamrta] with logic and discrimination.
Adi 1.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Adi-lila, First Chapter, describing the spiritual masters.
Number of differences: 181
Added(0,123)
Deleted(0,71)
Changed(244)
Changed in changed(148)
Ignored
Generated on December 5, 2014, 3:24 PM by ExamDiff Pro 7.0.1.12.